restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n drâ—ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
&_o prelate_n thenâ—_n more_o honour_a 64_o m._n calvin_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v now_o who_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n zeal_n to_o other_o revile_v and_o traduce_v he_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n all_o they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n adorn_v bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n with_o the_o most_o magnify_v honourable_a tules_a they_o can_v invent_v to_o vilefy_v he_o the_o more_o and_o humour_n the_o catholic_a faction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forgery_n will_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o forementioned_a 121._o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n ridly_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o take_v down_o not_o to_o please_v m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o excellent_a 44._o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o altar_n be_v express_o condemn_v as_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a and_o popish_a the_o homily_n also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o godly_a king_n in_o all_o age_n break_v they_o down_o and_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o set_v they_o up_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n who_o threaten_v to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v altar_n image_n and_o idol_n undestroy_v and_o to_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n record_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cypriam_fw-la also_o and_o arnobius_n testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o whence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—1_n hom._n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o and_o our_o day_n heathenish_a &_o jewish_a abuse_n which_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o church_n and_o gross_o abuse_v yea_o filthy_o defile_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o man_n own_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a &_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o our_o prelate_n against_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o they_o 38._o subscribe_v to_o and_o force_v other_o likewise_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o yea_o ordinat_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n set_v themselves_o now_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o term_v they_o by_o this_o name_n both_o in_o their_o article_n visitation_n article_n lent_n sermon_n and_o print_v other_o book_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a prelate_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n &_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n to_o remove_v communion_n table_n to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mass_n nor_o masse-preist_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o 〈◊〉_d scosse_n at_o communion_n table_n and_o extol_v altar_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o popish_a instrument_n now_o do_v who_o practice_n &_o end_n too_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o former_a time_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o relate_v both_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n &_o lay_v open_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o intend_v by_o turn_v of_o our_o lord_n table_n into_o altar_n m._n fox_n our_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o not_o only_o write_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o live_v in_o those_o time_n record_n 1282._o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marye_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o before_o any_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o man_n just_a as_o too_o many_o bishop_n &_o minister_n be_v now_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n and_o mass_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o they_o in_o church_n that_o 1333._o d._n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n to_o with_o 1553._o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-borde_n to_o which_o m._n fox_n add_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-board_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a visit_v at_o hynton_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n follow_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o 24._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n one_o 2._o act_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v such_o who_o shall_v willing_o or_o of_o purpose_n molest_v let_v disturb_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v any_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n prepare_v say_v sing_v minister_a or_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o unlawful_o contemptuous_o &_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o altar_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o church_n câ—apple_n or_o church-yard_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v 1345._o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o december_n 155â—_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chaunsellour_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o king_n philip_n cardinal_n poole_n and_o other_o peer_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n 1406._o march_n 30._o 1555._o bishop_n farrar_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o cause_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o carmarthen_n church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n 1515._o on_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n john_n austen_n a_o violent_a papist_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o m._n blind_v church_n at_o adesham_n be_v churchwarden_n and_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o say_v who_o set_v this_o here_o again_o it_o be_v take_v down_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o set_v it_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o service_n here_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o table_n on_o his_o face_n &_o in_o that_o rage_n he_o with_o other_o take_v up_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o set_v the_o trestle_n by_o it_o and_o the_o 26._o of_o november_n follow_v he_o say_v to_o m._n b._n and_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o build_v it_o again_o no_o quoth_v he_o except_o i_o be_v command_v for_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o i_o do_v the_o next_o sunday_n this_o churchwarden_n have_v provide_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o which_o he_o have_v gottâ—â—aâ—_n altar_n 1604._o october_n 1._o 1555._o in_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n d._n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rage_v this_o argument_n to_o ride_o out_o of_o cyrill_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o britain_n &_o in_o far_a country_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v but_o we_o may_v use_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o reason_n altar_n be_v pluck_v down_o in_o britain_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o come_v bishop_n ridley_n smilng_v answer_v your_o lordship_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n altar_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyrillus_n mâ—aneth_v there_o by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o that_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o say_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v
thanksgiving_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o quadrag_n father_n teach_v we_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_v man_n with_o mere_a bread_n who_o do_v take_v 2._o away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n 53._o mere_a bread_n indeed_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holy_a bread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 4._o 4._o &_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n &_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_o offer_v the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o falâ—e_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemist_n annotation_n willeâ—_n by_o d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n part_n 2._o quest._n 6._o error_n 54._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o papist_n argue_v thus_o for_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernecle_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o further_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o this_o exposition_n richard_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n have_v seal_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o math._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n wheresoever_o then_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v &_o offer_v our_o gift_n fox_n p._n 1991._o col._n 2._o dickson_n by_o david_n dickson_n who_o in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n &_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n &_o appertaynance_n annex_v there_o unto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubil_n es_fw-mi such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n &_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n &_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o she_o rest_v of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o leviticall_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_z the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v give_v by_o m._n peter_n smart_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n james._n himself_o who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o revel_n 9_o v._n determine_v thus_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n for_o persecution_n it_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wiâ—t_v in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n whereupon_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_v our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v pray_v &_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n &_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a thus_o all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o all_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o unanimous_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n though_o the_o father_n some_o time_n improper_o style_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o popish_a innovator_n do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o if_o any_o object_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o as_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 27._o 28._o 29._o strange_o do_v and_o before_o he_o 2._o m._n shelford_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n yea_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o scripture_n never_o stile_n either_o of_o they_o thus_o first_o because_o the_o father_n some_o time_n phrase_v they_o so_o 2._o because_o the_o statetude_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o revive_v by_o el._n c._n 2._o term_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o 2._o ed._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1549._o call_v the_o lord_n table_n promiscuous_o both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n 4._o because_o our_o godly_a martyr_n as_o john_n fryth_n archbishop_n crammer_n john_n lambert_n john_n philpot_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n call_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n as_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 16._o 17._o testify_v from_o whence_o that_o pamplâ—t_n conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n the_o priest_n or_o people_n dissent_v from_o it_o some_o of_o those_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o phrase_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o style_v they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o genuine_a since_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o
of_o these_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o primative_a christian_n for_o at_o least_o 230._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n of_o which_o more_o before_o therefore_o 5._o not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o father_n usual_o and_o proper_o style_v the_o communion_n table_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o proper_o and_o those_o who_o phrase_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v it_o only_o improper_o and_o figurative_o as_o they_o style_v faith_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o altar_n of_o a_o christian_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a altar_n who_o body_n blood_n &_o death_n be_v my_o stical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o respect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v here_o spiritual_o exhibit_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o oblation_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v or_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n our_o altar_n in_o heaven_n who_o must_v consecrate_v all_o our_o service_n sacrifice_n &_o spiritual_a oblation_n &_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o regard_v only_o as_o place_n some_o of_o our_o martyr_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n reynolds_n m._n deane_n nowell_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n cartwright_n observe_v the_o father_n sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o out_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o therefore_o their_o antiquity_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v so_o term_v 4._o though_o the_o father_n phrase_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v now_o lawful_o do_v it_o or_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o when_o they_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o masse-preist_n with_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n or_o to_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n &_o purpose_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n to_o be_v harden_v &_o encourage_v in_o their_o popish_a superstition_n no_o protestant_n to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o draw_v to_o dream_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_n priest_n again_o as_o now_o there_o be_v therefore_o they_o prochance_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o term_n though_o we_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o mass_n these_o term_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v former_o derive_v and_o still_o defend_v &_o justify_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o altar_n mass_n preiste_n mass_v vestment_n cringe_n ceremony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v better_o spare_v then_o use_v they_o since_o all_o this_o hurt_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o &_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n &_o disuse_n of_o these_o title_n and_o our_o explode_v of_o they_o as_o 1211._o savour_v to_o much_o of_o popery_n and_o judaism_n and_o tend_v to_o foment_n they_o shall_v reassume_v they_o it_o will_v not_o only_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n error_n &_o superstition_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o protestant_n but_o likewise_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o religion_n unto_o popery_n and_o other_o scandalize_v with_o these_o term_n either_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o false_a superstitious_a popish_a or_o else_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o wound_a trouble_a scrupulous_a conscience_n &_o deject_a discontent_a spirit_n &_o drive_v they_o almost_o clean_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o late_a experience_n to_o apparent_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o fiâ—â—t_a reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_a reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n whence_o m._n rastall_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o statute_n sacrament_n annex_v this_o observation_n to_o it_o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v dot_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o language_n therefore_o of_o this_o act_n make_v thus_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remove_v from_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v principal_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n run_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o scripture_n mark_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o name_n which_o the_o statute_n give_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 8._o time_n together_o in_o this_o act_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o so_o style_v and_o this_o clause_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o title_n give_v it_o by_o the_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o preiste_n and_o vulgar_a people_n who_o then_o usual_o call_v it_o so_o and_o add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n as_o their_o usual_a term_n not_o the_o parleament_n and_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o ensue_a part_n &_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n which_o term_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o out_o this_o term_n of_o explination_n which_o this_o act_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o title_n give_v it_o in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o ever_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v then_o either_o for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v neither_o mass_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o altar_n be_v then_o abolish_v as_o they_o be_v short_o after_o 3._o this_o act_n call_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n the_o sole_a thing_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o altar_n or_o the_o still_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 4._o no_o act_n either_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o since_o her_o day_n this_o alone_o except_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n therefore_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o other_o act_n &_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o the_o parleament_n and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mar._n parl._n 1._o c._n 3._o when_o mass_n and_o altar_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o revive_v but_o in_o no_o other_o act_n of_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a prince_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o we_o now_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o bear_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o because_o the_o parleament_n in_o
crucifix_n in_o the_o mid_a jest_n two_o candlestick_n at_o the_o least_o one_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_o at_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v stand_v always_o on_o it_o but_o especial_o on_o all_o holiday_n unless_o the_o bishop_n at_o some_o time_n shall_v otherwise_o order_v which_o popish_a constitution_n bishop_n wren_n with_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o noveller_n now_o follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o i_o say_v this_o counsel_n decree_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a request_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la on_o it_o bâ—shâ—_n mâ—tons_v institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la p._n 463._o not_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o towards_o it_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prime_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o all_o these_o if_o due_o weigh_v be_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o sway_v with_o any_o protestant_n or_o sincere_a christian._n as_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o right_a so_o style_v but_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o even_o in_o time_n of_o superstation_n it_o have_v be_v stâ—â—ed_v cent._n magd._n cent._n 8._o col._n 677._o cent._n 9_o col._n 243._o nicâ—ph_n gâ—eg_n f._n 10._o bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 303._o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o read_n nor_o i_o think_v in_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o demand_n now_o of_o i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a châ—rch_n and_o coristia_n be_v bow_v not_o to_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o sundry_a way_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o fatâ—eâ—s_n or_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n where_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v accurate_o set_v down_o and_o adscribe_v see_v cent_z magd._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o cap._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n &_o ritibus_fw-la eccles._n so_o as_o this_o of_o all_o other_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o much_o practise_v as_o some_o now_o fable_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o sâ—â—â—nce_n by_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christians_n for_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o more_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v therefore_o no_o bow_n to_o altar_n and_o to_o table_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o bow_v no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o so_o far_o disdain_v lords-table_n that_o they_o contemptuous_o style_v they_o profane_a table_n and_o oysterboard_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la ult_n pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 85._o 95._o 497._o 3._o because_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o christianâ—_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o kneel_v on_o any_o lordsday_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n on_o any_o weekeday_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hold_v it_o a_o offence_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n itself_o as_o tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la witness_v die_v dominica_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la and_o these_o subsequent_a authority_n do_v likewise_o manifest_v it_o justin_n martyr_n quaest._n 115._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la hierom_n advers._fw-la luceforianos_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la c._n 29._o radulphus_fw-la tungrenfis_n de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la proposit._fw-la 23._o p._n 458._o a._n council_n nicaenum_n can._n 20._o carthag_n 6._o can._n 20._o constantinop_n 6._o can._n 90._o turonense_n sub_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la can._n 37._o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist._n 3._o origen_n homil._n 4._o in_o num._n cyprian_n centur_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la domini_fw-la centur._n magd._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 135._o if_o then_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v and_o worship_v stand_v and_o deem_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n on_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a time_n of_o theâ—_n christian_n and_o public_a assemble_v especial_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ivo_n carnotâ—â—ses_v decretal_a pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o use_v not_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o bow_v their_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o or_o towards_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n tablesâ—_n &_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o bow_v their_o heâ—ds_n or_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o some_o ignorant_a shallowpated_n noveller_n now_o pretend_v and_o give_v out_o without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o truthâ—_n 4._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o bâ—wing_v to_o or_o towards_o image_n or_o idol_n all_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o by_z through_z or_o towards_o they_o hold_v diurn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o 〈…〉_z immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z help_v of_o image_n or_o altar_n condemn_v all_o relative_a wâ—rship_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n therefore_o this_o worship_n and_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o by_z through_z and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v by_o they_o &_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o which_o will_v have_v harden_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o careful_o tertulliani_n apologia_fw-la wipe_v of_o these_o cavil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pagan_n who_o slander_v they_o with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o cross_n a_o ass_n head_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v and_o prote_v that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o immediate_o 5._o because_o they_o repute_v christ_n only_o the_o true_a altar_n the_o only_a altar_n in_o â—eaven_n which_o they_o adore_v all_o other_o altar_n be_v jewish_a or_o pagan_a relic_n abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o p._n 415._o 418._o 461._o 462._o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o relative_a worship_n as_o most_o now_o make_v this_o their_o bow_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v safe_o assirmâ—_n at_o least_o till_o our_o noveller_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o father_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v this_o usage_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n an._n 1486._o rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 22._o 23._o 24._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 32._o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—perour_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o fâ—ankfâ—â—d_n 〈…〉_z for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o thâ—_n southside_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o gosple_n be_v usual_o read_v high_o than_o the_o other_o seat_n just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o duke_n of_o bavarâ—â—_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n maximilian_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o colen_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquâ—sse_n of_o brandenburge_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a but_o just_a before_o the_o king_n face_n before_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n sit_v divers_a other_o bishop_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n sit_v many_o bishop_n earl_n duke_n and_o noble_n all_o which_o in_o order_n go_v and_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o the_o king_n come_v and_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n mass_n be_v end_v the_o prince_n
electâ—urs_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o golden_a bull._n at_o last_o maximilian_n lead_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o colen_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v &_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n circa_n altar_n about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o side_n by_o the_o exalt_a king_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n and_o before_o his_o face_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n the_o other_o prince_n accompany_v and_o stand_v about_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o high_a altar_n at_o frankford_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o coronation_n stand_v not_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o 5_o great_a prince_n sit_v in_o distinct_a seat_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o state_n the_o altar_n be_v at_o least_o 5_o seat_n distance_n from_o the_o east-wall_n and_o stand_v so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n prince_n and_o noble_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v elevate_v on_o it_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o royal_a solemnity_n the_o heathen_a altar_n likewise_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o appear_v by_o paulus_n in_o curculione_fw-la nurâ—_n ara_n veneris_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la horum_fw-la fores_fw-la ovid._n motamorph_n l._n 10._o ante_fw-la fores_fw-la horum_fw-la stabat_fw-la jovis_fw-la hospitis_fw-la ara._n julius_n caesar_n bullingerus_n de_fw-fr theatro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 256._o latini_n comaeâ—i_fw-fr aram_n in_o proscenio_n constituunt_fw-la in_o apolonis_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n against_o the_o east-wall_n be_v but_o a_o late_a novelty_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o so_o likewise_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o solemnity_n only_o i_o read_v that_o when_o maximilian_n be_v crown_v at_o aken_n the_o 31._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o go_v into_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o hear_v mass_n then_o the_o 3._o day_n of_o april_n he_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o after_o some_o hymn_n sing_v and_o collect_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n rex_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la tapetum_fw-la ad_fw-la gradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la the_o king_n prosttate_v himself_o at_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o carpet_n lie_v all_o along_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n super_fw-la â—um_fw-la sic_fw-la proctratum_fw-la legit_fw-la read_v over_o he_o thus_o prostrate_a lord_n save_o the_o king_n with_o other_o two_o collect_v erge_n we_o must_v thus_o prostrate_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n not_o to_o other_o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o step_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n read_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o some_o special_a 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o royal_a seat_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o trevier_n on_o the_o left_a then_o these_o bishop_n take_v of_o the_o king_n upper_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o between_o they_o ante_fw-la altar_n prostratuâ—in_fw-la modum_fw-la crucis_fw-la he_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n say_v divers_a prayer_n there_o specify_v over_o he_o and_o the_o litany_n the_o litany_n end_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n six_o question_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o reverent_o exhibit_v due_a subjection_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o elect_v by_o he_o now_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o his_o three_o archbishop_n electour_n who_o be_v still_o at_o his_o devotion_n see_v gratian_n distinctio_fw-la 69._o and_o dr._n crakenthorpe_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n cap._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o after_o which_o question_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treuler_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v two_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o altar_n say_v i_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o premise_n as_o far_o as_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n shall_v enable_v i_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v assist_v i_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o do_v these_o bishop_n bring_v he_o back_o before_o the_o altar_n after_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n qui_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n read_v a_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n or_o two_o over_o he_o which_o do_v they_o anoint_v he_o in_o several_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d return_v before_o the_o altar_n cast_v himself_o down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o archbishop_a of_o colen_n read_v other_o prayer_n over_o he_o then_o they_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n after_o that_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o several_a collect_v then_o lead_v they_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n he_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o make_v this_o profession_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o in_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o sâ—ave_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n i_o will_v yield_v due_a and_o canonical_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n these_o thing_n likewise_o which_o have_v be_v give_v &_o confer_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v inviolable_o preserve_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v i_o by_o which_o oath_n and_o practice_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n their_o hand_n be_v thereby_o tie_v from_o the_o invade_v any_o of_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a privilege_n or_o posâ—â—ssions_n a_o heâ—â—sh_a policy_n worthy_a observation_n anno_fw-la dum_o 1518._o jacobi_n mantiâ—_n cardiâ—alat_n we_o alberti_n epise_v mogunt_n rerum_fw-la germ_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 399._o when_o albertus_n archippus_n bishop_n of_o mâ—ntz_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o tame_v up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o before_o it_o on_o both_o his_o knee_n the_o pope_n legate_n grace_v he_o with_o a_o red_a hat_n the_o badge_n of_o this_o hâ—s_n dignity_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o song_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v sing_v so_o anâ—o_v 1066._o hoâ—eden_fw-ge annql_fw-ge pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 447._o i_o read_v that_o king_n herald_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o westminster_n ant_n altar_n in_o oratione_fw-la prostratus_fw-la jaceret_fw-la lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o prayer_n when_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 656._o 657._o 739._o he_o come_v tooth_n altar_n before_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n take_v the_o usual_a coronation-oath_n upon_o the_o euangeliâ—ts_n and_o 〈…〉_z after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o archbishop_n a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—and_n so_o at_o his_o second_o coronation_n he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n swithim_n at_o winchester_n 〈…〉_z even_o unto_o the_o altar_n &_o ibi_fw-la flexis_fw-la genubus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o bend_a knee_n devout_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v lad_n to_o his_o throne_n i_o read_v also_o that_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluney_n and_o hildeâ—â—â—â—â—_n while_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n ride_v together_o enâ—â—â—â—â—_n into_o a_o country-church_n ante_fw-la aram_n injunctis_fw-la lateribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la multam_fw-la horam_fw-la protracta_fw-la oratione_fw-la cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n one_o by_o the_o other_o side_n and_o
text._n hierom_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la eccl._n with_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertul._n prefix_v to_o their_o work_n work_n cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 13._o 13._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi p_o 182_o 189._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2_o 128_o 129_o 130_o de_n coronr_n militis_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—ent_n â—ent_n diaelogus_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o apol._n 2._o 2._o sterâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o 4._o cent._n mag._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr retibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coenan_n dominican_n dominican_n page_n 43._o 44._o 45._o 46_o 46_o apol._n adv_o â—entes_n â—entes_n reply_v to_o harding_n artic._n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o p._n 144._o 144._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o paril_n of_o idolatry_n p_o 66._o 67._o 67._o â—e_v calep._n &_o holioke_n in_o their_o dictionar_n ara._n ara._n epist._n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o in_o erasin_n &_o epist._n 74._o 74._o epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 9_o epist._n 69._o in_o pamel_n pamel_n epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 12._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la 70._o p._n 101._o 101._o bastard_n of_o the_o false_a father_n p._n 11._o to_o 18_o 18_o censura_fw-la p._n 75._o to_o 82_o 82_o se_fw-la cook_n censura_fw-la d._n lâ—nes_n &_o d._n favar_n favar_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o epist._n l._n 2_o epist._n 3._o in_o pamelius_n epist._n 63._o 63._o council_n carthag_n 1_o can._n 6._o 9_o &_o 3_o can._n 15._o &_o 4._o can._n 18._o 20._o 20._o tui_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la enormiter_fw-la gravat_fw-la quod_fw-la causas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la agis_fw-la quod_fw-la abjecta_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la negocijs_fw-la seculariâ—us_fw-la te_fw-la tottâ—m_fw-la occupas_fw-la &_o involuis_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tui_fw-la professio_fw-la ordiniâ—_n nec_fw-la degeneres_fw-la saeculi_fw-la curas_fw-la nec_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la admittis_fw-la apost_n dicit_fw-la secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la si_fw-la habueriâ—is_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptibiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la eligite_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la profeffionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la tanti_fw-la diutius_fw-la ludere_fw-la &_o salute_v anime_fw-mi spietate_fw-la adeâ—_n damnabiliter_fw-la secularibus_fw-la involuere_fw-la montemque_fw-la seir_n bariginoso_n spiritu_fw-la circumine_fw-la petr._n blesens_n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la epist._n camoracenj_n camoracenj_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o she_o hâ—d_v cant._n oâ—or_a l_o 3_o s._n 271_o 271_o see_v novel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n f._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 17._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reply_n to_o b._n jewel_n jewel_n note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o on_o hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o 6._o see_v reynolds_n conf_n with_o hare_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o 4._o garner_n deeuchar_n &_o other_o forecited_a forecited_a de_fw-fr eucharistia_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n peter_n martyr_n defensia_n adâ—_n gard._n deeuchar_n 2._o william_n wraghton_n 3_o william_n salisbury_z salisbury_z well_fw-mi propter_fw-mi artâ—_n latriam_fw-la vitandam_fw-la tutius_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedengenu_fw-la flectens_fw-la mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la populus_fw-la accumbere_fw-la assuescant_fw-la they_o therefore_o use_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o adoration_n 4._o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n 5._o b._n pilkington_n 6._o thomas_n becon_n becon_n heb._n 13._o altar_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n o_o cruel_a butcher_n o_o murderer_n mass_n why_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n table_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ceremony_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o massemonger_n the_o gesture_n which_o the_o mass_n monger_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o mass_n monger_n trinket_n trinket_n lib_fw-la 2._o offic._n c._n 18._o altar_n note_n exod._n 2d_o when_o altar_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n a_o table_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n altar_n heb._n 100l_n of_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o kneel_v of_o stand_v of_o sit_v sit_v note_n of_o vesture_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n surplice_n surplice_n see_v d._n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o 5._o haddon_n contra_fw-la osorium_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 285._o m._n nowel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n fol._n 66._o and_o thomas_n beacon_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o pope_n mass_n bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1873._o 1356._o 1366._o 1384._o 1405._o 1604._o 1781._o 1834._o 1837._o according_o 7._o deane_n nowell_n nowell_n chrysost._n hom._n â—18_n in_o 2._o cor._n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o multi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la &_o add_v nepotian_n 8._o walter_n haddon_n 9_o d._n fulke_n fulke_n note_v 10._o m._n calfehill_n 11._o bishop_n babington_n 12._o m._n cartwrigt_n cartwrigt_n optatus_n l_o 6._o aug._n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n vid._n euse._n l._n 10._o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la panegyr_n in_o eucariâ—s_n vid._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o item_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 2._o 2._o origen_n cont_n cels._n l._n 4._o volat._n vid._n volat_fw-la &_o venerer_fw-la contr_n floretum_n l._n 4._o beat_v rhen_n ep._n praefix_v leiturg_n chrysost._n heb._n 13._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the._n 4._o 4_o 13._o d._n willet_n object_n 1._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v william_n salisbury_n his_o batery_a of_o the_o pope_n batter_v batter_v fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o 1806._o confutation_n of_o the_o rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 1._o 1._o william_n salisbury_n salisbury_n ostrich_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o swallow_v gad_n of_o steel_n &_o digest_v they_o they_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o flour_n that_o the_o spider_n gather_v poison_n poison_n richard_n woodman_n woodman_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o the_o b._n of_o chichester_n right_o answer_v of_o his_o man_n according_a to_o his_o question_n sacram_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o where_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n altar_n d._n fulke_n fulke_n d._n rainold_n rainold_n in_o orat._n de_fw-la sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n demonst._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la histor._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o &_o 25._o 25._o epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22_o c._n 10._o confess_v l._n 11._o &_o 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o 21._o theph_n in_o matth._n 23._o 23._o aretheas_n in_o collect_v exposit_n in_o apoc._n c._n 8._o rupert_n com._n 8._o in_o apocalyp_n 1._o 5._o allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat_fw-la on_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n in_o laud._n basilii_n chrysoâ—t_fw-la demonstr_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la homil._n in_o matth._n 16._o &_o 8._o 3._o in_o priâ—r_n epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 24._o &_o 27â—_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n 60._o &_o 61._o sermon_n de_fw-fr euchar._n &_o de_fw-fr b._n philogenio_n sâ—crat_fw-mi hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o &_o 25._o august_n epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n tract_n in_o johan_n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 46._o theophylact_n in_o prior_n epist._n ad_fw-la corint_fw-la c._n 11._o 11._o prudent_a hym._n de_fw-fr s._n laur._n conc_n carth._n 2._o c._n 2._o isidor_n etymol._n be_v l._n 7._o â—_o 12._o ambr._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 50._o leu._n epi._n 79._o aâ—_n dioscer_n dioscer_n the_o book_n of_o com._n prayâ—_n in_o the_o commun_n commun_n justin._n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o irenae_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o cyprian_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la coecilium_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o &_o 5._o leu._n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n quadrag_n council_n constant._n sess._n 13._o &_o trident._n sess._n 21._o c._n 1._o can_v 2._o 2._o durandus_fw-la in_o rational_a divinor_fw-la officiis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 53._o 53._o panis_n benedictus_n sanctae_fw-la come_v munionis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarius_fw-la d._n willeâ—_n willeâ—_n david_n dickson_n 8._o king_n james._n object_n 2._o 2._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 1._o div_o 5._o p._n 5._o 5._o in_o their_o forecited_a place_n place_n see_v this_o rhemist_n note_n on_o hebr._n 13._o sect._n 6._o &_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n mass_n fox_n act_n &_o monnm_fw-la p._n 1211._o service_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n page_n 61._o 62._o 62._o by_o like_a d._n heylyn_n who_o play_n tâ—e_v ignorant_a lawyer_n to_o
deride_v and_o flout_v we_o for_o our_o folly_n apostasy_n &_o miserable_a public_a contradiction_n 7._o seven_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o babilonish_a crew_n and_o of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a papist_n to_o slander_v both_o our_o church_n and_o arch-prelate_n as_o if_o she_o and_o they_o with_o many_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o chief_a note_n be_v now_o 22._o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o wash_a sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a vomit_n and_o mire_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v former_o spn_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a news_n in_o most_o foreign_a part_n not_o only_o the_o report_n of_o traveller_n witness_n but_o sr._n john_n cook_n your_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n some_o few_o year_n since_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o these_o innovation_n and_o backesliding_n affirm_v open_o in_o star-chamber_n in_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n case_n that_o this_o news_n be_v spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o upon_o his_o certain_a intelligence_n thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o your_o majesty_n your_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n to_o look_v more_o strict_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o rumour_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v more_o occasion_n of_o they_o give_v then_o in_o forty_o year_n before_o so_o as_o this_o rumour_n be_v general_o believe_v abroad_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truthâ—_n and_o creep_v into_o some_o of_o their_o late_a print_a book_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o common_a confident_a discourse_n and_o persuasion_n of_o most_o priest_n and_o papist_n at_o home_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o protestant_n over_o who_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o both_o our_o arch-bishop_n to_o omit_v other_o be_v they_o to_o make_v this_o good_a i_o shall_v give_v your_o majesty_n two_o late_a instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n and_o witness_n too_o if_o need_v be_v worthy_a your_o royal_a consideration_n a_o berkshire_n gentleman_n of_o some_o worth_n a_o popish_a recusant_n be_v since_o easter_n last_v 1636._o at_o a_o public_a meeting_n where_o be_v divers_a prime_a gentleman_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o 3_o or_o 4_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o not_o more_o where_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v some_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o with_o some_o of_o the_o company_n he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o well_o gentleman_n you_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v but_o we_o have_v the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n firm_a on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o party_n good_a enough_o with_o you_o some_o of_o the_o company_n question_v he_o for_o these_o word_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v but_o be_v this_o never_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o hear_v require_v to_o do_v it_o though_o intimation_n have_v be_v give_v of_o these_o speech_n to_o some_o who_o they_o much_o concern_v when_o dr._n cousin_n be_v the_o last_o summer_n 1636._o remove_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o his_o college_n at_o cambridge_n he_o give_v his_o friend_n of_o newcastle_n a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o the_o town_n at_o which_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n most_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o town_n be_v present_a two_o of_o they_o the_o next_o morning_n meet_v with_o two_o merchant_n of_o the_o town_n who_o be_v protestant_n they_o go_v all_o into_o a_o tavern_n to_o drink_v their_o morning_n draught_n the_o papist_n demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o hear_v dr._n cousin_n his_o sermon_n one_o reply_v that_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o hear_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o business_n that_o hinder_v he_o the_o other_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o like_v it_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a ordinary_a sermon_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v you_o mark_v his_o garb_n his_o cringe_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o he_o bow_v himself_o when_o jesus_n be_v name_v he_o have_v the_o right_a garb_n and_o duck_v of_o our_o priest_n the_o other_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o much_o observe_v his_o gesture_n well_o say_v the_o papist_n dr._n cousin_n be_v a_o learned_a honest_a gentleman_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o he_o and_o the_o canterbury_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v both_o we_o the_o other_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o say_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o say_v they_o what_o we_o say_v we_o tell_v you_o again_o they_o be_v both_o we_o whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n merry_o reply_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v you_o pray_v take_v they_o to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v spare_v they_o well_o enough_o many_o word_n pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o these_o speech_n as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o whereupon_o the_o papist_n be_v article_v against_o in_o the_o high_a commission-court_n at_o durham_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v there_o appearance_n they_o make_v but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n the_o business_n be_v hush_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o lay_v asleep_a dr._n cousin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o cambridge_n most_o of_o the_o gentleman_n papist_n in_o the_o bishopric_n to_o prove_v he_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o dayes-journy_n on_o his_o way_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o york_n like_a speech_n have_v be_v use_v by_o other_o papist_n yet_o more_o private_o &_o modest_o the_o like_a report_n they_o in_o subject_a print_n of_o dr._n theodor_n price_n subdeane_n of_o west-minster_n that_o however_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o profess_a papist_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o a_o report_n but_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o report_a papist_n long_v before_o his_o death_n which_o make_v many_o wonder_n at_o the_o impudence_n of_o that_o great_a prelate_n who_o know_v he_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la dare_v recommend_v he_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n he_o in_o his_o conscience_n can_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n and_o so_o earnest_o to_o stickle_v for_o he_o against_o your_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n griffirth_n williams_n especial_o be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n but_o one_o sermon_n as_o be_v report_v and_o that_o in_o latin_a pen_v as_o be_v bruit_v in_o oxford_n long_a agoâ—_n by_o his_o kinsman_n d._n lewes_n and_o he_o not_o long_o after_o a_o notorious_a sodomite_n 206._o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o lose_v his_o provostship_n in_o oxford_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n yet_o now_o without_o any_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n be_v prefer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o mastership_n of_o s._n cross_n but_o likewise_o make_v your_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o who_o and_o the_o chief_a man_n employ_v for_o the_o now_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o canvas_v for_o that_o dignity_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o peâ—broke_n your_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n who_o have_v most_o voice_n though_o not_o the_o fair_a play_n it_o may_v be_v these_o arch-prelate_n countenance_v and_o prefer_v of_o such_o person_n be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o these_o papist_n speech_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v justify_v and_o make_v they_o good_a and_o they_o unworthy_a to_o stay_v one_o hour_n in_o their_o place_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v both_o by_o their_o action_n doctrine_n &c_n &c_n preceedings_a disprove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v their_o grace_n will_n be_v father_n in_o god_n high_a grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o elder_a in_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v unto_o arch-bishop_n as_o mr._n reeve_n learned_o inform_v we_o but_o however_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o upon_o trial_n yet_o this_o certain_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o these_o late_a jnnovation_n and_o book_n to_o produce_v such_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o more_o man_n mouth_n then_o three_o or_o four_o 8._o eight_o these_o book_n innovation_n and_o apostasy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n
calendas_fw-la we_o may_v well_o demur_v to_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o which_o more_o full_o anon_o only_o to_o retort_v the_o reason_n let_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o church-bible_n and_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o none_o must_v sit_v near_o he_o as_o i_o bear_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o in_o every_o good_a christian_n heart_n ergo_fw-la these_o not_o the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o as_o for_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wardrobe_n cart_n imbroy_n derer_n or_o upholster_n shop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v be_v except_v he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o ere_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o some_o man_n bow_v unto_o it_o now_o and_o then_o because_o the_o king_n sit_v some_o time_n personal_o in_o it_o this_o gentleman_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n sit_v personal_o sometime_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o do_v but_o he_o and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v always_o there_o very_o good_a then_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o similitude_n no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a for_o when_o the_o king_n his_o in_o it_o they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o bow_v only_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o coaire_a therefore_o since_o god_n be_v always_o sit_v on_o the_o table_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o do_v any_o reverence_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o simitude_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o right_o parallel_v and_o apply_v this_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v his_o 137._o argument_n for_o the_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a elsewhere_o at_o large_a refell_v here_o also_o write_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n of_o his_o table_n rather_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n god_n board_n or_o seat_n shall_v stand_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o common_a house_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v above_o every_o inferior_a and_o shall_v not_o christianity_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o seat_n of_o any_o person_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o clergy_n may_v sit_v above_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v above_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o sacred_a communion-table_n in_o the_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o the_o lords-table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n within_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o not_o decent_a that_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o expositour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n dare_v control_v it_o be_v towards_o north_n and_o south_n the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a unto_o order_n ergo_fw-la lord_n table_n end_n must_v be_v turn_v north_n and_o south_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n about_o god_n house_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o sacred_a seat_n as_o if_o this_o seat_n stand_v very_o undecent_o and_o quite_o out_o of_o order_n unless_o the_o end_n of_o it_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o order_n but_o of_o this_o meâ—ry_a profound_a divinity_n hereafter_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n for_o a_o breakfast_n the_o author_n have_v in_o all_o this_o forget_v his_o good_a instruction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commwion-booke_n homily_n book_n and_o constitution_n or_o canon_n book_n all_o which_o condemn_v his_o bow_n to_o and_o place_v of_o the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n not_o speak_v according_o to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n i_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n before_o god_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n which_o himself_o profess_o speak_v against_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a ignoramus_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o pope_n exceed_o in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a father_n to_o our_o bishop_n who_o he_o make_v absolute_a pope_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o crackbrainde_a treatise_n note_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o num._n 1._o 50._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o v._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v there_o command_v to_o encamp_v round_n about_o it_o to_o which_o that_o text_n of_o rev._n 5._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 7._o 11._o have_v relation_n as_o learned_a mr._n meade_n there_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o numb_a 3._o 26._o c._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n round_n about_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o not_o as_o the_o collier_n have_v most_o absurd_o pervert_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o english_a in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v 175._o story_v of_o croesus_n his_o dumbe-borne_a son_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o persian_a captain_n go_v to_o stay_v his_o father_n his_o filial_a affection_n be_v so_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n that_o though_o he_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n and_o so_o save_v his_o father_n life_n what_o this_o dutiful_a son_n thus_o unexpected_o utter_v be_v ever_o before_o tongue-tied_a out_o of_o his_o endear_a love_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n i_o be_o here_o constrain_v out_o of_o my_o loyal_a respect_n to_o my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n public_o to_o speak_v to_o some_o treacherous_a seeming-sonne_n of_o she_o who_o have_v almost_o stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o she_o in_o some_o late_a print_a work_n o_o man_n do_v not_o murder_v and_o betray_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o 41._o judas_n once_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o you_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n contend_v whole_o for_o she_o alas_o when_o i_o behold_v you_o writing_n profess_o against_o her_o homily_n article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o you_o have_v all_o 37._o subscribe_v when_o i_o see_v you_o rake_v the_o very_a ash_n and_o mangle_v the_o decease_a carcase_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a jewel_n raynolds_n whitaker_n fulke_n willet_n perkins_n with_o other_o of_o her_o most_o victorious_a triumphant_a champion_n over_o rome_n great_a goliahs_n who_o you_o never_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n in_o their_o life_n time_n proclaim_v profess_v hostility_n to_o their_o authorize_v write_n when_o i_o behold_v you_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o antichristian_a error_n doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o abuse_n before_o all_o the_o world_n without_o blush_n or_o shame_n defend_v their_o erroneous_a writer_n against_o our_o famous_a orthodox_n author_n who_o bless_a memory_n you_o seek_v causeless_o to_o steine_v when_o i_o behold_v you_o avow_v even_o in_o print_n commission_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o bishop_n in_o case_n they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o antichrist_n yet_o come_v or_o
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
for_o sittinge_n stand_a and_o encircle_v the_o throne_n or_o table_n round_o about_o on_o every_o part_n therefore_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o when_o as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n noble_n do_v environ_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n this_o imply_v that_o his_o throne_n stand_v not_o against_o a_o wall_n but_o so_o as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o round_o about_o eâ—â—rimplyinge_v a_o perfect_a circle_n though_o about_o do_v not_o always_o so_o 4._o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o all_o altar_n ancient_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o temple_n church_n or_o quire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n both_o among_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n to_o compass_v stand_v dance_z &_o goeround_n about_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o people_n do_v so_o there_o till_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o reply_v that_o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o table_n set_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o table_n which_o be_v here_o before_o you_o accord_v to_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n afferre_fw-la in_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o bring_v it_o precise_o into_o the_o midst_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o or_o before_o we_o oh_o wise_a evasion_n as_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n &_o the_o epistoler_n be_v such_o illiterate_a novice_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o construe_v latin_a and_o need_v be_v set_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v their_o grammar_n i_o wonder_v why_o this_o pragmatical_a critic_n cavel_v not_o at_o our_o new_a translator_n for_o rendringe_v that_o of_o math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o there_o i_o be_o in_o medio_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o may_v be_v proper_o english_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n or_o before_o they_o why_o not_o in_o this_o text_n of_o augustine_n all_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o medium_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n and_o of_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o man_n coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a phrase_n signify_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n before_o man_n not_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n remember_v his_o grammar_n sentit_fw-la medios_fw-la illapsus_fw-la in_o host_n can_v be_v interpret_v he_o perceive_v he_o be_v fall_v before_o his_o enemy_n but_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n therefore_o be_v good_a &_o proper_a &_o the_o colier_n a_o nonsense_n critic_n to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n to_o that_o of_o durandn_n in_fw-la medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apperuios_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o interpret_v in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o east_n end_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n signify_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o the_o altar_n then_o why_o not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n too_o at_o which_o he_o former_o carp_v as_o mis-translated_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v neither_o by_o experience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o by_o any_o authentic_a writer_n extant_a that_o many_o 100_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n stand_v even_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n about_o it_o as_o william_n thomas_z a_o eywitnesse_n of_o it_o an._n 1547._o testify_v in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v well_o know_v &_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v i_o wonder_v why_o this_o judicious_a learned_a man_n prove_v it_o no_o better_o beg_v only_o the_o question_n dispute_v in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o nonsense_n idle_a cavil_n against_o the_o authority_n quote_v by_o learned_a jewel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n doctor_n gervase_n babington_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n chap._n 20._o and_o 27._o p._n 279._o 307._o in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o communionâ—_n table_n only_o and_o those_o make_v of_o board_n &_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z and_o not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n doctor_n william_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o remish_a testament_n note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1589._o write_v thus_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v unproper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o table_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o table_n make_v of_o board_n and_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o bishop_n jewel_n quote_v so_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 1â—_n he_o &_o m._n cartwright_n both_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_z not_o against_o a_o wall_n doctor_n andrew_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quest._n 6._o error_n 53._o p._n 496._o write_v thus_o against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o fashion_n &_o form_n of_o church_n &_o the_o division_n &_o partition_n with_o in_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v in_o make_v one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o papist_n mighty_o offend_v for_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n be_v for_o their_o priest_n &_o singer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lay-man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o sanctorum_fw-la but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v attonoment_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a tip_n and_o figure_n as_o their_o own_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v the_o external_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v be_v make_v unlawful_a &_o vanish_v away_o salomon_n temple_n then_o with_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o here_o in_o not_o with_o stand_a they_o will_v imitate_v the_o buildinge_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o alsoe_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o
acknowledge_v none_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o the_o altar_n rather_o sert_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o font_n or_o baptisterie_fw-la they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1._o the_o bishop_n learned_a writer_n &_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n until_o now_o the_o communion_n table_n not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v first_o where_o the_o table_n of_o showbread_n be_v place_v 2._o where_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n auncien_o stand_v 3._o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v 4._o how_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o table_n 6._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o showbread_n table_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o northside_n not_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 35._o heb._n 9_o 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o which_o be_v express_v compare_v with_o the_o 1._o king_n 7._o 28._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 32._o c._n 23._o 29._o c._n 28._o 16._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 19_o c._n 13._o 11._o c._n 29._o 18._o if_o the_o situation_n then_o of_o the_o showbread_a table_n may_v be_v any_o precedent_n for_o communion_n table_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n but_o in_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o shewbread_n table_n stand_v for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o altar_n be_v ancient_o seituate_v heretofore_o in_o grove_n upon_o hill_n &_o elevate_a place_n especial_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n jer._n 11._o 13._o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 23._o 1._o and_o 28._o 29._o deut._n 7._o 5._o c._n 12._o 3._o 2._o king_n 11._o 18._o c._n 21._o 3._o to_o c._n 23._o 12._o whence_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n high_a place_n and_o condemn_v by_o that_o name_n 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o c._n 1â—_n 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o c._n 15._o 14._o 2._o king_n 12._o 3._o c._n 14._o 4._o c._n 15._o 4._o 35._o c._n 17._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 32._o 1._o c._n 33._o 17._o jer._n 42._o 35._o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o 25._o in_o detestation_n of_o these_o high_a place_n in_o truth_n nought_o else_o but_o high-altar_n god_n himself_o give_v express_v charge_n to_o the_o israliâ—es_n exod._n 20._o 28._o not_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o his_o altar_n that_o their_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v and_o to_o pluck_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o high_a place_n numb_a 33._o 52._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o ezech._n 16._o 39_o yet_o the_o popish_a innovator_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o erect_v high_a place_n high_a altar_n &_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o communion_n table_n &_o to_o christen_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n a_o altar_n and_o high_a altar_n too_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o incense_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v which_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v place_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 40._o 5._o 6._o 10._o to_o 34._o &_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o a_o burn_v offer_v of_o fowl_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wring_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o pluck_v away_o the_o crop_n with_o the_o feather_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n levit._fw-la 1._o 14._o 15._o 16_o therefore_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v do_v not_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v solomon_n place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n cover_v with_o pure_a gold_n not_o with_o in_o but_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o brazen_a altar_n he_o place_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o house_n another_o altar_n he_o erect_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n with_o their_o soons_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o golden_a and_o brazen_a altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o 120_o priest_n soundinge_a with_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o relate_v 1._o king_n 6._o 22._o c._n 8._o 64._o 2._o king_n 16._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 1._o 5._o 6._o c._n 5._o 12._o c._n 7._o 7._o neither_o of_o these_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o east_n side_n or_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o elijah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o mount_n carmel_n he_o make_v a_o trench_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o great_a as_o will_v contain_v two_o measure_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n 1._o king_n 18._o 32._o 35._o his_o altar_n therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshinge_v flower_n of_o araunah_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 18._o 25._o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_n thy_o altar_n â—_o lord._n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 11._o 11._o that_o when_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v the_o guard_n stand_v every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o king_n from_o the_o right_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o left_a corner_n along_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o entere_n into_o it_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 12._o 9_o we_o read_v that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o â—idd_v thereof_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o one_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o near_o the_o entry_n almost_o as_o our_o font_n now_o stand_v and_o c._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v record_v that_o king_n ahaz_n bring_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o the_o east_n manaâ—â—eh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o
host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 21._o 5._o 2._o chron._n 33._o 4._o 5._o 2._o king_n 23._o 12._o king_n asarenew_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n isay._n 19_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o a_o commination_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a isralite_n ezech._n 6._o 4._o 5._o your_o altar_n shall_v be_v desolate_a &_o i_o will_v scatter_v your_o bone_n round_n about_o your_o altar_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n northward_a in_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v northward_o as_o it_o seem_v ezech._n 9_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n ezech._n 40._o 47._o whereupon_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n joell_n 2_o 17._o so_o ezech._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v behold_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v about_o 25._o 35._o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o zacharias_n as_o christ_n inform_v we_o maâ—h_o 23._o 35._o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n altarsâ—in_o those_o day_n stand_a usual_o without_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v both_o a_o troublesome_a &_o unseemly_a thing_n to_o bring_v oxen._a sheep_n calf_n &_o other_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o kill_v &_o sacrifice_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n by_o all_o these_o scripture_n testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v never_o place_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n or_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o their_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o court_n the_o entry_n or_o midst_n of_o their_o temply_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o man_n may_v go_v free_o round_a about_o they_o far_o different_a from_o their_o modern_a situation_n which_o have_v no_o one_o pattern_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o now_o if_o altar_n be_v thus_o situate_v either_o without_o their_o temple_n or_o near_o their_o entrance_n porch_n or_o door_n or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o former_a age_n so_o as_o man_n may_v free_o compass_v &_o walk_v round_o about_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v thus_o place_v by_o our_o altar-introducers_a &_o heathenish_a popish_a innovator_n now_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o noveller_n but_o will_v have_v a_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o church_n &_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v subvert_v or_o write_v against_o quire_n in_o church_n yet_o themselves_o by_o place_n their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o their_o church_n do_v utter_o overturn_v &_o destroy_v their_o much_o applaud_a quire_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a sottish_a ignorance_n for_o the_o latin_a word_n chorus_n from_o which_o our_o quire_n have_v their_o derivation_n &_o denomination_n as_o 19_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n 9_o rabanus_n maurus_n chorus_n calepine_n eliot_n thomasius_n olioke_n with_o 6._o other_o testify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o multitudo_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la collect_v &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quod_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circa_n aras_n starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la a_o multitude_n assemble_v together_o in_o sacred_a place_n or_o temple_n and_o call_v a_o choir_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_v they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n and_o so_o will_v singe_v our_o innovator_n therefore_o by_o removinge_a their_o altar_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o quire_n &_o their_o railinge_v they_o in_o close-prisoner_n against_o the_o wall_n so_o as_o the_o chorester_n sing_v man_n people_n can_v may_v not_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o like_o a_o ring_n or_o crown_n and_o so_o singe_v praise_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n both_o overturn_v the_o very_a name_n &_o essence_n of_o their_o quire_n which_o ancient_o do_v compass_n &_o surround_v their_o altar_n as_o these_o author_n testify_v and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o other_o long_o before_o they_o witness_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n virgil_n very_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a etymology_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o quire_n 4._o instauratque_fw-la choros_fw-la mystic_a altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la cretesque_fw-la dryopesque_fw-la fremunt_fw-la pictique_fw-la agathyrsi_n etc._n etc._n 8._o dona_n ferunt_fw-la cumulantque_fw-la oneratis_fw-la lancibus_fw-la aras_n tamburlaine_n salijad_v cantus_fw-la incensa_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la populeis_fw-la ad_fw-la sunt_fw-la evincti_fw-la tempora_fw-la ramis_fw-la hicjuvenum_fw-la chorus_n ille_fw-la senum_fw-la qui_fw-la carmine_fw-la laudes_fw-la herculeas_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v promiscuous_a quire_n about_o the_o altar_n round_o creet_n epire_n scythian_n squeaking-note_n resound_v etc._n etc._n in_o charger_n to_o the_o altar_n gift_n they_o bring_v the_o prance_a priest_n about_o burn_a altar_n singe_v their_o brow_n with_o bough_n &_o poplar-garland_n dress_v a_o choir_n of_o youngeman_n old-man_n ready_a press_v hercules_n fame_n and_o sacte_n to_o chant_v etc._n etc._n which_o 227._o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n thus_o second_v it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o usual_a custom_n ut_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la aras_n circumcurrerent_fw-la that_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n begin_v their_o course_n from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o think_v more_o religious_a and_o anon_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a those_o who_o sacrifice_v as_o they_o be_v eatinge_v use_v to_o singe_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n circum_fw-la aras_n psallere_fw-la as_o mnnerum_fw-la to_o singe_v by_o measure_n about_o the_o altar_n to_o singe_v song_n and_o verse_n and_o play_v on_o cimball_n choros_fw-la agitare_fw-la to_o make_v quire_n or_o dance_n life_n it_o be_v record_v of_o antoninus_n caesar_n that_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n heliogabalus_n he_o bring_v thither_o phaenicean-weoman_n quae_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la cursitarent_fw-la cymbalaque_fw-la &_o organa_fw-la musica_fw-la circum_fw-la aras_n psallerent_fw-la who_o may_v run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o play_v upon_o cymbal_n &_o organ_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o this_o sing_v and_o dauncinge_n about_o altar_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n appear_v by_o plato_n legum_fw-la dialog_n 7._o strabo_n geogr._n lib._n 10._o euripides_n bacchae_n caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la antiq._n lect_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o athenaeus_n dipnosoph_n l._n 14._o c._n 11._o 12._o bulengerus_n de_fw-fr theatro_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 52._o a_o will_v 2._o c._n 12._o to_o 17._o with_o other_o there_o cite_v answerable_a to_o which_o 1._o athenaeus_n record_v out_o of_o clearchus_n solensis_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n those_o whoe_o have_v no_o wife_n the_o woman_n at_o a_o certain_a feast_n draw_v they_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n buffet_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n that_o avoydinge_v this_o contumely_n they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o child_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n at_o a_o fit_a age_n and_o 17._o alexaunder_n of_o alexandro_n relate_v out_o of_o instit._n plutarch_n and_o respublica_fw-la xenâ—phon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o whip_v their_o youth_n which_o exceed_v 14._o year_n of_o age_n round_o about_o their_o altar_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o their_o altar_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n &_o temple_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o against_o a_o wall_n our_o popish_a noveller_n therefore_o who_o have_v new_o remove_v their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o quire_n close_o to_o the_o wall_n must_v either_o bring_v they_o down_o again_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o name_n use_v and_o essence_n of_o their_o quire_n or_o else_o disclaim_v their_o quire_n &_o christen_v they_o with_o some_o other_o name_n by_o all_o this_o as_o also_o by_o the_o 30._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n confession_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o temple_n quire_n chauncells_n nor_o yet_o against_o a_o wall_n but_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o court_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v and_o free_o walk_v round_o about_o they_o oâ—r_o superstitious_a innovator_n therefore_o who_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
27._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o 15._o 17._o you_o have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o math._n 18._o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n john_n 20._o 19_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o rev._n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o church_n rev._n 5._o 6._o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o exod._n 3._o 4._o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_v bush_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 24._o 16._o and_o tell_v the_o isralite_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n numb_a 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deve._n 4._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o fire_n too_o deut._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o write_v thus_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v special_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n the_o communion_n table_n therefore_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n as_o giles_n widow_n shelford_n reeves_n &_o other_o noveller_n dogmatise_v ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n church_n and_o congregation_n where_o these_o scripture_n joint_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o &_o special_o present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n than_o another_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v 9_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o c._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o do_v both_o of_o they_o principal_o dwell_v with_o in_o these_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n gall._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v they_o principal_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n and_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n reason_n our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n or_o quire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n where_o our_o injunction_n canon_n writer_n communion_n book_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirminge_v the_o same_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o least_o wise_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 10._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o showbread_a table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o record_n now_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tip_n of_o the_o communion_n tible_fw-fr intimate_a which_o the_o father_n sometime_o have_v a_o altar_n improper_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o these_o be_v have_v thus_o produce_v these_o unanswearable_a reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n special_o at_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 6._o place_n to_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o place_n communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o chancel_n the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n say_v dotinge_v m._n robert_n shelford_n priest_n priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n cambridge_z 635._o p._n 17._o 18._o usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n wheâ—_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oriens_fw-la to_o with_o the_o branch_n zeph._n 6._o 12._o and_o be_v likewise_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 24._o 27._o which_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o branch_n and_o as_o some_o man_n think_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o frentique_a bedlam_n logic_n &_o divinity_n be_v this_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n in_o this_o argumentation_n be_v not_o this_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o 44._o durandus_fw-la &_o other_o papists_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o corner_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ergo_fw-la altar_n and_o lord_n table_n must_v be_v make_v only_o of_o stone_n to_o whicht_v i_o may_v vetorâ—_n from_o this_o text_n of_o zech._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v calâ—ed_v the_o branch_n therefore_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n christ_n be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o 2._o vine_n tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n &_o more_o probable_a inference_n than_o this_o m._n shelford_n deduce_v from_o it_o therefore_o high_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n as_o 316._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n optatus_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a prescript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o call_v it_o god_n board_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n at_o the_o end_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o privy_a council_n letter_n and_o 6._o reason_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o canon_n 1571._o p._n 18._o canon_n 1603._o can._n 20._o 21._o 82._o arbishop_n parker_n visitation_n article_n art_n 2._o doctor_z fulke_n note_n on_o the_o remish_a testament_n on_o math._n 23._o sect_n 7._o on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 2._o answer_v to_o martin_n c._n 17._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 462._o 477._o 478_o to_o 524._o bishop_n morton_z his_o protestant_n appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 146._o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n qu._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 55._o p._n 498._o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bishop_n farrar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n artic._n 20._o p._n 1404_o 1406._o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o last_o examination_n fox_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1601._o 1602._o and_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1610._o compare_v with_o p._n 1211._o 1212._o though_o some_o turn_v they_o now_o adays_o into_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o
minister_v in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o 1211._o just_a consideration_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n usage_n neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n more_o better_o minister_v more_o due_o receive_v then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lincoln_n a_o goodly_a receive_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o set_v a_o oyster_n table_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o come_v from_o pudding_n at_o westminister_n to_o receive_v and_o yet_o when_o your_o table_n be_v constitute_v you_o can_v never_o be_v content_a in_o place_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ridley_n your_o lordship_n unreverent_a term_n do_v not_o elevate_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o speech_n of_o bishop_n white_a m._n fox_n affix_v this_o marginal_a censure_n bishop_n white_a blasphemous_o call_v the_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n which_o just_a censure_n the_o 21._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n most_o injurious_o turn_v upon_o m._n prynne_n for_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o drester_n a_o slovenly_a and_o scornful_a term_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n give_v in_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n white_a and_o true_o have_v the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o haulting_n place_n pretend_v express_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o these_o two_o nickenamed_a it_o a_o oyster_n board_n or_o oyster_n table_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v thus_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v nigâ—o_n carbone_n notandus_fw-la defamedly_n mark_v with_o this_o black_a coal_n but_o examine_v his_o word_n &_o find_v they_o to_o be_v misreport_v to_o lay_v a_o causeless_o blemish_v on_o he_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o namcelesse_a priest_n or_o colier_n who_o have_v fasten_v this_o scandal_n on_o he_o be_v as_o black_a &_o shameless_a as_o his_o coal_n for_o he_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n but_o only_o censure_v such_o who_o against_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o communion_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o canon_n an._n 1571._o not_o 1471._o as_o himself_o mistake_v while_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o mistake_v p._n 18._o which_o be_v no_o mistake_n the_o english_a copy_n which_o he_o no_o question_n see_v and_o follow_v print_v the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v p._n 15._o warrant_v the_o quotation_n true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o page_n &_o word_n what_o ever_o the_o coal_n either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o spatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n more_o like_o a_o sidetable_n cupboard_n or_o dresser_n than_o a_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o like_a or_o more_o like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sideboard_n then_o a_o table_n be_v all_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n or_o term_v christ_n a_o thâ—â—fe_n when_o it_o say_v matth._n 24._o 4â—_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3._o c._n 16._o 15._o that_o christ_n &_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o or_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n be_v both_o apt_a the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o table_n situation_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sudden_a fearful_a unexpectednes_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dresser_n unfit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o a_o thief_n upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o slovenly_a term_n m._n prynne_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n that_o he_o phrase_v it_o 37_o a_o religious_a implement_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o from_o which_o this_o false_a calumny_n in_o the_o coal_n have_v divert_v i_o this_o our_o famous_a learned_a martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n not_o long_o after_o this_o his_o conference_n to_o show_v how_o eager_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v bend_v to_o remove_v communion_n table_n &_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o steed_n &_o how_o much_o he_o detest_v this_o their_o practice_n in_o his_o excellent_a farwell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_a break_v forth_o into_o these_o patheticke_a word_n othou_n now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a sea_n 1610._o why_o do_v thou_o now_o set_v up_o again_o many_o altar_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v just_o take_v away_o why_o have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n why_o do_v thou_o daily_o delude_v thy_o people_n mask_v in_o thy_o mass_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o discourse_n with_o our_o stout_a &_o learned_a martyr_n m._n john_n philpot_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o a_o coal_n for_o altar_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o 1653._o in_o his_o 11._o examination_n on_o s._n andrew_n day_n 1555._o christopherson_n who_o reason_v with_o he_o demand_v whether_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o m._n philpot_n reply_v that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o altaâ—s_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v the_o with_o pertain_v nothing_o in_o your_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o your_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n no_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o signify_v altar_n philpot._n not_o as_o you_o false_o take_v it_o material_o but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n christopherson_n where_o find_v you_o it_o ever_o so_o take_v philpot._n o_o yes_o that_o i_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o altar_n there_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n well_o god_n bless_v i_o out_o of_o your_o company_n you_o be_v such_o a_o oâ—_n stinate_a heretic_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a philpot._n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o blind_a doctor_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o blaspheme_v as_o you_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n in_o the_o 1703._o conference_n between_o archbishop_n crammer_n and_o d._n martin_n march_v 155â—_n martin_n speak_v thus_o to_o crammer_n in_o defence_n of_o mass_n &_o altar_n which_o he_o couple_n both_o together_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o devil_n language_n well_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o proceed_n most_v true_o for_o cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n down_o ward_n down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o the_o mass_n down_o with_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n visitation_n at_o cambridge_n january_n 1557._o his_o deputy_n visitor_n set_v forth_o certain_a statute_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n hereafter_o order_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v at_o how_o many_o mass_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o take_v up_o by_o many_o contrary_n to_o or_o without_o all_o scripture_n law_n and_o canon_n though_o thus_o enjoin_v by_o &_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_a toy_n be_v now_o much_o imitate_v and_o adore_v 1786._o in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n cardinal_n poole_n in_o his_o ordinary_a visitation_n article_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n article_n 18._o 23._o concern_v the_o people_n inquire_v whether_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o
7._o 10._o as_o they_o be_v this_o day_n 18._o among_o the_o papist_n with_o many_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n oyling_n sprinkling_n exorcism_n relic_n of_o sancts_n orison_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o fond_a conceit_n but_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o so_o consecrate_v either_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o christian_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n 2._o altar_n we_o ever_o accompany_v with_o preiste_n sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n peace_n offringe_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 40._o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 7._o 1._o to_o 15._o 1._o king_n 18._o 20._o to_o 37._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o 66._o mass_n massepreiste_n pix_n consecrate_v hostiaes_n taper_n basin_n candelsticke_n crucifix_n image_n sancts_n relic_n altar-cloathe_n massing_n vestment_n to_o add_v gesture_n &_o foolery_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o with_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o chalice_n plater_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o more_o or_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o decent_a cloth_n to_o cover_v they_o 7._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o maintain_v erect_v propagate_v and_o usher_v in_o gentilism_n judaisme_n popery_n mass_n massepreist_n transul_n stantiation_n and_o superstition_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n abandon_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o other_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v preserve_v perpetuate_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o the_o so_o eâ—â—â—ed_a and_o subsequent_a authority_n evidence_n at_o large_a and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o in_o their_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n punctual_o resolve_v 8._o because_o all_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &_o the_o temple_n itself_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o 1._o jew_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a synagogue_n but_o only_o in_o and_o about_o their_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n which_o succeed_v their_o synagogue_n not_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n priest_n and_o temple_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 7._o l._n to_o 15._o c._n 13._o 10._o as_o all_o the_o father_n &_o general_o all_o commentator_n and_o christian_a writer_n accord_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o galatian_n &_o colossion_n c._n 2._o prove_v at_o large_a hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n himself_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o &_o rev._n 6._o 9_o c._n 8._o 3._o 5._o c._n 9_o 13._o do_v the_o like_a as_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o king_n james_n himself_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o our_o own_o martyr_n writer_n general_o accord_v hence_o 6._o origen_n most_o pertinent_o resolve_v thus_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o example_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o this_o shadow_n do_v continue_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o preiste_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o come_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n and_o example_n full_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o jerusalem_n fall_v the_o temple_n fall_v altar_n sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-it altar_n vide_a be_v destitutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o altar_n destitute_a be_v not_o thou_o sad_a thereat_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o thou_o despair_v est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la altar_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n stand_v by_o it_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n hence_o etc._n paschatius_n rhadbertus_fw-la most_o pertinent_o conclude_v repulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la altar_n swm_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_n altar_n creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n the_o lord_n have_v thrust_v his_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_o altar_n obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n high_a priest_n and_o etc._n s._n ambrose_n &c_n gregory_n the_o great_a 113._o beda_n 526._o andrea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n etc._n s._n bernard_n with_o divers_a other_o father_n express_o resolve_v altar_n domini_fw-la christus_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n mean_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o all_o altar_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o and_o cease_v with_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o puny_a father_n 260._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o since_o do_v sometime_o by_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o more_o common_o only_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 15._o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o offer_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o call_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n there_o and_o there_o give_v by_o the_o communicant_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n heb._n 13._o 16._o math._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v there_o mystical_o distribute_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o analogy_n between_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a altar_n and_o table_n or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o ignorant_a popish_a innovator_n fond_o dream_v yet_o they_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o board_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o oratio_n nazianzen_n 225._o augustine_n 11._o theodoret_n dom._n chrysostomeâ—_n 137._o hieron_n 11._o oecumenius_n 11._o theophylact_n &_o other_o 2._o father_n all_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n d._n rainolds_n &_o our_o writer_n they_o still_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o faith_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o altar_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n hence_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 25._o &_o 31._o tom._n 6._o p._n 30._o b._n &_o 46._o b._n write_v thus_o altar_n fidelium_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o father_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 9_o tom._n 6._o p._n 58._o 79._o &_o gregory_n the_o great_a homil._n 22._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n f._n 209._o e._n f._n aver_v altar_n deiest_n corbonum_fw-la histia_n &_o sacrificia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 101._o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n celsus_n charge_v we_o christian_n that_o we_o shun_v altar_n image_n &_o idol_n temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n while_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o just_a man_n instead_o of_o altar_n and_o temple_n from_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n be_v send_v forth_o vow_n i_o say_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v whoever_o will_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v make_v inquiry_n of_o these_o altar_n which_o i_o have_v last_o mention_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o altar_n which_o celsus_n have_v bring_v in_o true_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o they_o very_o be_v inanimate_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v become_v corruptible_a but_o these_o our_o altar_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v continue_v now_o these_o father_n thus_o still_v both_o the_o
testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la â—oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265â—_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o temple_n imagesâ—_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o whoâ—_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o
&_o apocryphal_a he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v the_o name_n church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v or_o in_o truth_n misquoted_a by_o he_o for_o material_a church_n which_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n who_o have_v then_o no_o public_a church_n but_o only_o private_a place_n in_o wood_n chamber_n vault_n cave_n and_o the_o like_a to_o meet_v in_o as_o â—entes_n tertullianâ—_n 144._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o our_o 67._o own_o homily_n witness_v but_o admit_v this_o book_n &_o passage_n to_o be_v tertullians_n own_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o aram_n the_o lords-table_n or_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n meet_v ara._n ara_n signify_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n assemble_v as_o the_o word_n precede_v &_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n import_n sle_n militer_fw-la de_fw-la statlonum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la denotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solemnor_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la sâ—ad_v aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la to_o wit_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservatio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v intend_v that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o christian_n stand_v all_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v till_o all_o prayer_n &_o divine_a office_n be_v full_o end_v if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n itself_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v not_o kneel_v and_o so_o it_o more_o disadvantage_v the_o objector_n one_o way_n then_o benefit_n he_o another_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o overbalance_n those_o many_o pregnant_a weighty_a punctual_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n &_o use_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o arnobius_n &_o in_o oâ—igens_n time_n be_v s._n cyprian_n three_o place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o coal_n but_o the_o word_n not_o cite_v the_o first_o be_v his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o assuras_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o behold_v and_o believe_v this_o censure_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o more_o to_o handle_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o the_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o second_o be_v his_o pamel_n epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o furnis_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o executor_n or_o overseer_n of_o any_o man_n will_n since_o all_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n ought_v not_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o orison_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o divine_a service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o temporal_a portion_n allot_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o other_o manure_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o victor_n since_o against_o the_o form_n late_o prescribe_v to_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o appoint_v geminius_n faustinus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o tutor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodormitione_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessary_a factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vocantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la the_o three_o be_v his_o 101._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n porro_fw-la autem_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o find_v only_o once_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o twice_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o these_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a that_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o these_o place_n rather_o argue_v the_o epistle_n &_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v cyprian_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v altar_n which_o all_o the_o forecited_a father_n &_o author_n deny_v 2._o that_o many_o forge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o place_n in_o he_o corrupt_v as_o 18_o d._n james_n &_o m._n alexander_n cook_n have_v prove_v &_o among_o the_o vest_n they_o manifest_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o mention_n altar_n with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n 82_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1156._o at_o least_o 900._o year_n after_o cyprian_a &_o these_o epistle_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o favar_n most_o at_o least_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o attribute_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n be_v spurious_a 3._o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o any_o orthodox_n undoubted_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n &_o dionysiusâ—alexandrinus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n register_v by_o 8._o eusebius_n live_v about_o s._n cyprian_n age_n twice_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o these_o epistle_n seem_v to_o stagger_v at_o they_o nor_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o fine_a what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v nor_o what_o the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o or_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v direct_v 5._o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v undoubted_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o the_o table_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o caelicius_n only_o concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o coufe_n to_o be_v his_o he_o confine_v all_o man_n most_o punctual_o to_o our_o savior_n institution_n and_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n writing_n that_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o dominical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v both_o command_v and_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o do_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v we_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o anathema_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o man_n have_v first_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o find_v
of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a shâ—w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o
as_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o they_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n of_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o improper_a and_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o host_n yea_o and_o if_o altar_n be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v they_o argue_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o unless_o as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o will_v transubstantiate_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o beast_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o bear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o have_v augustine_n serm._n de_fw-la tempo_fw-la 115._o any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o have_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o hallow_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o suppose_v yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v as_o of_o divers_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o no_o especial_o see_v it_o give_v so_o high_a a_o commendation_n to_o nebuchadnezzars_n testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n understand_v that_o here_o in_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o the_o 4_o heathen_a which_o quarrel_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v altar_n also_o that_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o by_o another_o call_v a_o novelty_n to_o have_v altar_n build_v d._n willet_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quaest._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 54._o determine_v thus_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table,1_n cor._n 10._o 21._o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist._n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximiâ—ian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la &_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v damascus_n epistol_n 4._o let_v the_o local_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o minister_v as_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o lord_n altar_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v m._n robert_n crowlie_o his_o confutation_n of_o miles_n hoggard_n london_n 1548._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 7._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o isralite_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v your_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o lord_n table_n they_o must_v have_v a_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v be_v content_v which_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o honest_a apparel_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o mask_a coat_n dash_v full_a of_o turn_n and_o half_a turn_n becking_n duckinge_n crossinge_n kissinge_n toss_n tumbling_n beside_o the_o unreverent_a breathe_n out_o of_o word_n upon_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o the_o hold_v they_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n also_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n hooper_n b._n ridley_n &_o other_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n against_o altar_n together_o with_o d._n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n p._n 8._o divis._n 4._o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 164._o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o first_o conformity_n c._n 24._o m._n peter_n smart_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o david_n dickson_n his_o explination_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 7._o v_o 13._o 14._o p._n 126._o 127._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o yea_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_n c_o 5._o which_o authorize_v justice_n of_o peace_n major_n bailiff_n &_o other_o chief_a officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a in_o their_o liberty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o search_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o every_o popish_a recusant_n convict_v for_o popish_a book_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o if_o any_o altar_n pix_n bead_n picture_n or_o such_o like_a popish_a relic_n or_o any_o popish_a book_n or_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o or_o any_o of_o their_o custody_n they_o shall_v be_v present_o deface_v and_o burn_v which_o act_n express_o define_v altar_n as_o well_o as_o bead_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v mere_a relic_n of_o popery_n fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v all_o which_o have_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v use_v or_o tolerate_v among_o christian_n resolve_v likewise_o in_o express_a term_n that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o style_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a as_o the_o objector_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o false_o style_v and_o deem_v they_o altar_n if_o any_o here_o object_n first_o 1._o that_o communion_n table_n be_v altar_n because_o d._n john_n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n print_v and_o reprint_v with_o licence_n under_o m._n bray_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chapling_n own_o hand_n london_n 1636._o edir_n 1._o p._n 43._o averr_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o wait_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o also_o under_o the_o gosple_n have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 15._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n conclude_v from_o heb._n 13._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v so_o term_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o great_a over_o confident_a doctor_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n in_o the_o quotation_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o both_o these_o text_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o look_v on_o in_o the_o bible_n for_o he_o quote_v the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o for_o c._n 9_o 13._o &_o heb._n 15._o 10._o for_o 13._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o 15._o but_o only_a 13._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thus_o to_o misquote_v misprinte_v these_o text_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o mistake_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o text_n of_o the_o two_o nam_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o read_v it_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a preiste_n levite_n and_o jewish_a altar_n not_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o lord_n table_n first_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v here_o couple_v together_o and_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 18._o 1._o quote_v to_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translate_v english_a bibles_n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v this_o blind_a doctor_n &_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n &_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gosple_n as_o all_o expositor_n whatsoever_o both_o old_a and_o new_a interpret_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v it_o so_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n v_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n
be_v wont_a to_o eat_v up_o their_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o that_o be_v hard_a meat_n indeed_o yea_o that_o be_v meat_n alone_o for_o they_o ostrich_n yea_o or_o rather_o stone_n meat_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o such_o as_o have_v stony_a heart_n as_o have_v all_o papistical_a doct._n who_o against_o their_o conscience_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v &_o shout_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o well-beloved_a altar_n habemus_fw-la altar_n habemus_fw-la altar_n habemus_fw-la altar_n yea_o &_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o this_o habemus_fw-la altar_n be_v their_o judgel_n trick_n whereby_o they_o do_v juggle_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a it_o be_v all_o their_o tabernacle_n &_o only_a refuge_n against_o all_o tempest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o well_o their_o shote_o anchor_n as_o their_o hallow_z at_o their_o hose_v up_o of_o their_o anchor_n but_o to_o hale_v in_o my_o sail_n and_o to_o land_n at_o the_o propose_a haven_n the_o english_a text_n of_o habemus_fw-la altar_n write_v hebrew_n 13._o be_v this_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a learn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o prosit_v they_o that_o have_v have_v their_o pastime_n in_o they_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a matter_n that_o he_o entreat_v of_o before_o add_v thereto_o diverse_a godly_a sentence_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o learning_n induce_v they_o also_o by_o allude_v unto_o their_o law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o gosple_n and_o to_o let_v go_v the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o you_o have_v certain_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o the_o very_a offerer_n to_o eat_v so_o likewise_o have_v we_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v yet_o dusken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o all_o now_o therefore_o must_v the_o papist_n be_v think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o too_o childish_a a_o wit_n and_o of_o no_o understanding_n but_o rather_o furious_a and_o mad_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o prove_v their_o stony_a altar_n by_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o will_v i_o think_v it_o a_o exceed_o good_a deed_n for_o such_o as_o enjoy_v their_o right_a wit_n to_o pick_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o as_o many_o as_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o say_a kind_n of_o phrenesy_n and_o send_v they_o to_o bedlam_n or_o to_o their_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v still_o infect_v other_o &_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o every_o man_n be_v ware_n of_o at_o the_o last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o this_o word_n altar_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 6._o 8._o &_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n if_o altar_n in_o those_o place_n admit_v the_o like_a trope_n and_o figurative_a speech_n do_v not_o signify_v christ_n also_o god_n know_v it_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o altar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v fill_v every_o corner_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o all_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n after_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a &_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v fail_v they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o stabilish_n of_o their_o altar_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o still_o utter_v their_o own_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o their_o perverse_a blindness_n for_o whereso_o ever_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n use_v this_o word_n altar_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o allude_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n altar_n &_o mean_v thereby_o the_o cross_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o forsorh_fw-mi you_o papistical_a preiste_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o mark_v what_o you_o read_v and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v poison_n bee_n &_o not_o spider_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o allusion_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n cross_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o poison_a mass_n for_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o you_o mumble_v how_o you_o red_a i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a rhyme_n of_o your_o say_a hotch_n potch_v which_o begin_v laudes_fw-la crucis_fw-la extollamus_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la crucis_fw-la exultamus_fw-la &c_n &c_n oquam_fw-la falix_n quam_fw-la praeclara_fw-la fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v ara_fw-la rubens_fw-la agni_fw-la sanguine_fw-la o_o how_o excellent_a &_o how_o happy_a be_v this_o altar_n of_o irâ—e_n besprynckele_v with_o lamb_n blood_n and_o again_o in_o another_o prose_n ara_n crucis_fw-la lampas_fw-la lucis_fw-la verasalus_fw-la hominum_fw-la who_o sense_n in_o english_a word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o lamp_n of_o light_n &_o the_o very_a health_n of_o man_n woodman_n by_o richard_n woodman_n martyr_n who_o interpret_v this_o text_n only_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o 1806._o second_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o verbatim_o relaâ—e_a chichester_n follow_v your_o vocation_n you_o have_v a_o little_a learning_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o whereof_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o mean_v s._n paul_n thereby_o woodman_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o eat_v stone_n i_o trow_v chich._n what_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n be_v you_o to_o say_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o eat_v stone_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a â—ocke_n wood._n why_o my_o lord_n you_o say_v i_o have_v no_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n wherefore_o it_o become_v you_o to_o make_v thing_n more_o plain_a to_o i_o and_o not_o to_o ask_v i_o such_o dark_a question_n and_o yet_o blame_v i_o to_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o chich._n i_o dare_v say_v you_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v well_o enough_o the_o most_o fool_n in_o my_o house_n will_v understand_v my_o meaning_n better_o than_o you_o do_v wood._n there_o stand_v some_o of_o his_o man_n not_o far_o of_o talk_v together_o beside_o a_o window_n he_o call_v one_o of_o they_o by_o his_o name_n chich._n come_v hither_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o table_n what_o do_v i_o mean_v thereby_o the_o man_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n question_n you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o eat_v of_o this_o table_n lay_v his_o hand_n thereupon_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v all_o they_o in_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v on_o laugh_v and_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o in_o but_o burst_v out_o with_o laughter_n and_o say_v wood._n he_o have_v expound_v the_o matter_n almost_o as_o well_o as_o i._o chich._n he_o mean_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o answer_v i_o again_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o say_v to_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o table_n what_o mean_v i_o thereby_o the_o man_n forsooth_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o eat_v this_o table_n wood._n these_o word_n make_v they_o all_o langh_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v almost_o angry_a because_o the_o answer_n prove_v no_o better_a and_o say_v chich._n he_o mean_v that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o eat_v any_o of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n how_o say_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o mean_v so_o the_o man_n yes_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o meaning_n indeed_o wood._n yea_o my_o lord_n now_o you_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o you_o mean_v he_o can_v say_v so_o too_o and_o so_o can_v i_o have_v do_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o i_o have_v if_o you_o have_v say_v paul_n mean_v that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o priest_n chich._n yea_o i_o perceive_v you_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n well_o enough_o but_o that_o you_o list_v to_o cavil_n with_o i_o wood._n why_o my_o lord_n do_v you_o think_v i_o understand_v such_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o learning_n you_o say_v even_o now_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o learning_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v you_o as_o you_o judge_v of_o i_o chich._n well_o let_v this_o matter_n pass_v &_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o principal_a again_o altar_n
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
augusta_n dedicate_v to_o s._n afra_fw-la there_o be_v two_o quire_n in_o which_o be_v two_o altar_n stand_v under_o two_o arch_n &_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o rail_v which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n two_o crucifix_n and_o under_o they_o two_o altar_n conten_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n moreover_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 4._o altar_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n diony_n versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la septentrionali_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o that_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n not_o east_n in_o the_o north_n part_n not_o close_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o midst_n thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n mary_n place_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o tiber_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o the_o water_n 3._o rotunde_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v round_o about_o it_o from_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o 69._o anastasius_n write_v of_o popâ—_n theodorus_n that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 646._o fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la cathedram_fw-la poni_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n he_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v place_v for_o he_o hard_o by_o the_o altar_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n either_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v near_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o seat_n now_o general_o be_v place_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o else_o bishop_n then_o usual_o sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n cheek_n by_o will_n with_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o prelate_n will_v suffer_v no_o seat_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v sit_v above_o or_o in_o equipage_n with_o god_n almighty_a the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694._o make_v a_o fowersquare_n veil_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n have_v 4._o white_a curtain_n and_o 4._o scarlet_a one_o in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la round_o about_o the_o altar_n two_o of_o each_o side_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o wall_n but_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o else_o this_o travarse_n or_o veil_n of_o curtain_n can_v not_o environ_v it_o round_o about_o in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n itself_o whence_o these_o romanizer_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n the_o altar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o even_o on_o christmas_n day_n as_o william_n thomas_n a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n &_o thomas_n becon_n vol._n 3._o f._n 282._o out_o of_o he_o report_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chaple_n or_o choir_n upon_o every_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v behind_o or_o above_o it_o as_o our_o prelate_n term_v it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o wonderful_a majesty_n set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n sit_v above_o christ_n and_o god_n almighty_a himself_o by_o our_o noveller_n &_o prelate_n language_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o altar_n stand_v there_o long_o before_o &_o yet_o continue_v situate_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n as_o d._n andrew_n board_n a_o eye-witness_n to_o in_o cardinal_n wolsy_n day_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o rome_n &_o m._n thomas_n becon_n out_o of_o he_o vol._n 3._o f._n 281._o relate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o altar_n be_v both_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n lie_v inter_v in_o a_o chapel_n under_o a_o old_a altar_n at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o upper_a if_o altar_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cathedrall_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o choir_n in_o the_o north_n not_o east_n end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n and_o end_n not_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o churchesâ—_n our_o roman_a noveller_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o easterly_a situation_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o place_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o they_o call_v it_o since_o the_o old_a altar_n under_o which_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n lie_v bury_v &_o at_o which_o the_o rome_n romanist_n affirm_v they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_a mass_n stand_v thus_o at_o the_o low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prelate_n aâ—d_a people_n take_v the_o upper_a hand_n thereof_o and_o sit_v above_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o 3._o objection_n 3._o be_v this_o 54._o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n and_o temple_n therefore_o christian_n altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east-end_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o set_v up_o altar_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o altar_n &_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o latter_a as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a much_o more_o altar_n themselves_o as_o more_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a than_o their_o sit_v we_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la for_o admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v neither_o jew_n or_o getile_n in_o situate_a our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v they_o against_o the_o east-wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n certain_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v place_v they_o at_o the_o west_n north_n or_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a 3._o our_o noveller_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o conform_v gentile_n &_o jew_n in_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorums_fw-la mercie-seate_n cope_n mitre_n aaronicall_a attire_n vestment_n organ_n singingman_n &_o a_o world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n order_n pastime_n festival_n &_o consecration_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o have_v in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n &_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o direction_n &_o so_o situate_v in_o pagan_a temple_n by_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o most_o useful_a â—itting_v and_o deâ—ent_a situation_n therefore_o christian_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v then_o direct_o thwart_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a have_v both_o god_n institution_n and_o right_n rectify_v reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o 4._o objection_n be_v this_o 52._o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o cathedral_n churce_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesteye_n chapple_v be_v so_o situate_v where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v best_a observe_v therefore_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o other_o chapple_v i_o answer_v 1._o but_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o axtecedent_n to_o be_v true_a for_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n &_o by_o name_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n exeter_z bristol_n worcester_n carlisle_n and_o other_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v east_n &_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n not_o altarwise_a against_o it_o &_o with_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o cathedral_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o king_n chapple_v if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o situate_a of_o late_a year_n as_o the_o table_n in_o many_o church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o some_o violent_a innovator_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n for_o what_o end_n all_o england_n see_v and_o know_v to_o well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o table_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o king_n chapple_v stand_v not_o altarwise_a but_o tabllewise_o till_o now_o of_o late_a day_n when_o their_o
some_o defect_n or_o cause_n of_o alteration_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v which_o need_v to_o be_v resolve_v rectify_v &_o supply_v before_o a_o new_a parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o d_o you_o it_o or_o perchanse_v not_o worthy_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n all_o which_o question_n in_o convenience_n &_o defe_v will_v in_o likly_a hood_n appear_v and_o be_v full_o rectify_v without_o any_o need_n of_o future_a alieration_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o continue_v this_o power_n to_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v in_o this_o clause_n this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o two_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v several_a time_n by_o express_a word_n limit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o though_o the_o 2._o clause_n say_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v the_o 3._o time_n shall_v for_o his_o 2._o offence_n forfeit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chatle_n omit_v her_o heir_n abolissing_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnent_fw-la to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o give_v the_o queen_n her_o heier_n and_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n power_n only_o to_o punish_v all_o heresy_n error_n schism_n contempt_n offence_n abuse_n &_o enormity_n ecclesiastical_a what_o soever_o contrary_a to_o former_a law_n statute_n not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o so_o new_a he_o resy_n error_n &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n not_o punishable_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o inâ—isdiction_n before_o these_o two_o statute_n therefore_o be_v unfitt_o parallel_v and_o here_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o 62._o colier_n shall_v allege_v and_o argue_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o enact_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n together_o with_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n &_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n &_o for_o reformation_n order_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n &_o enormites_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o persent_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o jmperiall_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o jntroduction_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o confirmative_a of_o a_o old_a annex_v no_o newâ—_n but_o only_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n be_v as_o he_o true_o confess_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o to_o be_v delegated_a from_o it_o to_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o name_n &_o appoint_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o act_n 5._o time_n together_o prescribe_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o from_o by_z &_o under_o his_o majestey_n to_o who_o by_o whole_o scripture_n all_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v &_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o correct_v vice_n &_o sin_n what_o soever_o &_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majestey_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n &_o commission_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o resolve_n interminis_fw-la can_n or_o dare_v affirm_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v so_o presumtuons_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majestey_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o keep_v visitation_n &_o consistory_n to_o make_v and_o imprint_v visitation_n oath_n &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o impose_v they_o as_o bind_v law_n upon_o his_o majesteyes_n subject_n or_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o right_n or_o to_o send_v out_o their_o process_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n &_o in_o they_o own_o name_n alone_o not_o his_o majesteye_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 21._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o &_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o as_o if_o every_o of_o they_o be_v both_o on_o absolute_a monarch_n king_n and_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n &_o have_v no_o sovereign_n over_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v let_v they_o therefore_o hence_o forth_o either_o give_v over_o these_o their_o distoyall_a enchroachment_n upon_o his_o majesteye_n royal_a prerogative_n crown_n dignity_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n liberty_n or_o else_o let_v the_o colier_n for_o ever_o disclaim_v this_o statute_n &_o this_o grand_a objection_n to_o maintain_v his_o altar_n &_o new_a alter_a communion_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a which_o overthrow_v all_o ep_a scopall_a inherent_a jurisdiction_n the_o s._n objection_n object_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n insiwate_v that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n 1212._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o cause_v the_o table_n to_o beplaced_a and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v i_o answer_v first_o 1_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o diversity_n rise_v in_o any_o parish_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a book_n not_o whenâ—_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v place_v but_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n &_o â—_o time_n all_o most_o out_o of_o mind_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o most_o place_n and_o in_o case_n that_o any_o popish_a innovator_n have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v none_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o ordinary_a in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o must_v not_o make_v any_o innovation_n but_o order_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o form_n as_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n &_o where_o it_o stand_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v his_o 21.42_o majesteye_n express_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o any_o church_n ceremony_n or_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n inhibit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o make_v any_o order_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o book_n the_o queen_n jnjunction_n canon_n writer_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o turn_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n but_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a be_v this_o 9_o &c_n his_o sacred_a majestey_n have_v already_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sant_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quierâ—_n &_o
prescribe_v any_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n or_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o most_o presumptuous_o do_v in_o all_o place_n every_o day_n without_o any_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o bread_n seal_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o publish_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o subject_n without_o his_o majesteyes_n approvation_n &_o asleht_n thereto_o his_o broad_a seal_n likewise_o 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n much_o less_o than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n can_v order_v or_o determine_v nothing_o no_o not_o by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n that_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o article_n &_o bishop_n constitution_n for_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o for_o enamed_a particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o from_o the_o 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o now_o sufficient_a to_o make_v two_o successive_a prescription_n prescription_n at_o the_o citull_n &_o canon_n law_n neither_o be_v this_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o assent_v under_o his_o seal_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n arch-deucons_a &_o their_o officer_n themselves_o without_o any_o such_o royal_a licence_n or_o assent_v therefore_o they_o be_v mere_o void_a &_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o bind_v his_o mayesteye_n subject_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 4._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v never_o authorise_v or_o assent_v unto_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n no_o not_o in_o convocation_n but_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o to_o altar_n the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o seâ—ret_a undermine_v &_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o mayestey_n have_v not_o authorize_v nor_o assent_v to_o these_o innovation_n 5._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n shall_v vary_v &_o depart_v from_o both_o in_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o steed_n of_o lord_n table_n in_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n &_o high_a altar_n &_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o their_o force_v the_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v &_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v or_o in_o prescibe_v any_o other_o new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v both_o by_o word_n mouth_n &_o print_a book_n authorize_v by_o their_o chaplain_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n &_o by_o his_o private_a direction_n &_o command_n but_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o and_o these_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a writer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o their_o andacious_a contumely_n &_o affront_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o declaration_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n &_o affection_n of_o his_o faithful_a loyal_a subject_n from_o he_o &_o to_o countenance_n &_o further_a their_o own_o romish_a design_n to_o undermine_v religion_n &_o usher_n in_o poper_n by_o degree_n which_o have_v now_o well_o nigh_o wound_v in_o not_o only_o its_o head_n &_o rail_v but_o almost_o its_o entire_a body_n into_o our_o church_n by_o these_o their_o treacherous_a disloyal_a practice_n proceed_n &_o innovation_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o council_n table_n order_n for_o st._n gregorius_n table_n seituation_n will_v stand_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o colier_n in_o no_o steed_n at_o all_o and_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o other_o popish_a scribbler_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o majestey_n for_o those_o untriuthe_n &_o false_a rumour_n raise_v up_o &_o public_o print_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n author_n &_o directâ—r_n of_o all_o those_o late_a romish_a nouclty_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o have_v either_o secret_o creep_v or_o violent_o in_o trude_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v give_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_n or_o reward_n but_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a censure_n on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o &_o their_o abester_n sing_v a_o public_a palinodie_n suitable_a to_o these_o his_o royal_a declaration_n publish_v by_o his_o special_a command_n from_o whence_o his_o justice_n honour_n piety_n &_o constancy_n will_v never_o doubtless_o suffer_v he_o to_o recee_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n i_o have_v now_o through_o god_n assistance_n run_v over_o blow_v out_o and_o quite_o extinguish_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o from_o it_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n oven_n which_o be_v like_a to_o set_v our_o churchon_n fire_n what_o ever_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o upon_o examination_n prove_v neither_o learned_a nor_o indicious_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o the_o title_n style_v he_o or_o mr._n shelford_n doctor_n pocklington_n or_o edmond_n reeve_v have_v late_o write_v or_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o altar_n or_o place_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a talk_v of_o those_o idle_a gloss_n &_o false_a cavil_n they_o have_v make_v to_o elude_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o have_v avow_a it_o have_v produce_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o altar_n &_o for_o the_o scituate_n of_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o prostrate_v to_o thy_o christian_a censure_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o vain_a glory_n faction_n opposition_n or_o desire_v of_o victory_n over_o impotent_a antagonist_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o loyalty_n that_o duty_n &_o endear_a respect_n i_o bear_v both_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n who_o honour_n constancy_n &_o fidelity_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o controversy_n &_o to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o like_v so_o many_o secret_a powder-traytor_n will_v sudden_o blow_v up_o &_o subvert_v by_o their_o romish_a treatise_n &_o desperate_a innovation_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v or_o err_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mortality_n impute_v it_o not_o be_v the_o wilfulness_n but_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a more_o ready_a to_o see_v &_o correct_v his_o own_o oversight_n then_o to_o lay_v open_a or_o censure_v other_o if_o thou_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o discuss_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n pray_v for_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o apostatise_v faint_a heart_a age_n when_o as_o it_o have_v few_o friend_n but_o fever_n patron_n so_o i_o shall_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v my_o name_n to_o this_o defence_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o his_o assail_a firebrand_n which_o i_o here_o principal_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o own_o domestic_a writter_n &_o record_n and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o shall_v here_o dismiss_v thou_o but_o that_o as_o the_o coal_n conclude_v with_o the_o councel-table_n order_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o it_o think_v to_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o quench-coale_n with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n not_o only_o of_o turn_v a_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o dedicate_a a_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o our_o age_n have_v scarce_o hear_v the_o like_a the_o history_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v act_v i_o
another_o 4_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o time_n be_v come_v whâ—n_n you_o shall_v worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o hill_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o place_n make_v not_o the_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o man_n make_v the_o place_n hâ—ly_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v your_o jdol_n stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o at_o wilsingham_n ipswich_n canterbury_n nor_o sheve_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sakeâ—_n but_o iâ—_n you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v your_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o in_o any_o abbey_n or_o burrey_n yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o one_o place_n he_o hate_v as_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o he_o love_v as_o undefiled_a and_o clean_a if_o the_o good_a man_n lie_v in_o prison_n tie_v in_o chame_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n burn_v for_o god_n cause_n that_o place_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o tertullian_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v common_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bury_v in_o no_o church_n or_o church-yard_n nor_o christian_a molde_n as_o they_o be_v call_v when_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o earth_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o conjure_v that_o bishop_n use_v about_o it_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legion_n live_v in_o grave_n the_o widow_n son_n go_v to_o burial_n christ_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bury_v not_o in_o hallow_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o several_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o city_n which_o custom_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o many_o godly_a place_n as_o it_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o save_v that_o comely_a order_n require_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v castaway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o but_o seemly_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o a_o honest_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o beast_n and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v popish_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v that_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v hallow_v as_o they_o say_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n cross_n censing_n procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v confound_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o fond_a fantasy_n which_o they_o devise_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n by_o although_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o exercise_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o command_v now_o either_o to_o we_o oâ—â—_n they_o but_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o shadow_n but_o under_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o take_v away_o all_o such_o dark_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o have_v place_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o churchy_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o bishop_n who_o liberal_o censure_v all_o lordly_a non-preaching_a domineer_a bishop_n term_v these_o creature_n raven_v wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n for_o mercilesnes_n rapâ—ne_n and_o cruelty_n if_o then_o these_o consecration_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n commonâ—prayerâ—_n boâ—ke_v homily_n canon_n articleâ—_n injunction_n writer_n and_o thus_o derive_v by_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lordâ—_n nâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1562._o the_o same_o year_n he_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v promulge_v and_o ratify_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n our_o bishop_n or_o their_o delegate_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n church_n yard_n and_o altar_n account_v they_o altogether_o profane_a unless_o they_o have_v defile_v conjure_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v consecrate_v they_o with_o their_o new_a devise_a ceremony_n orison_n consecration_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n takenout_n of_o popist_n masse-booke_n ceremonial_n ritual_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o summa_fw-la rosella_n summa_fw-la angelica_n bochellous_a gratian_n ivo_n lyderwood_n hostrensis_fw-la with_o other_o canonist_n in_o their_o tale_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o imitation_n if_o they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o have_v not_o aboli_fw-la shed_v by_o sundry_a 3_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o why_o be_v they_o now_o of_o late_a so_o mad_a upon_o these_o consecration_n as_o thing_n of_o infinite_a moment_n how_o hot_a they_o have_v be_v upon_o consecration_n of_o altar_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a altar_n at_o wolverhampton_n of_o which_o before_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o the_o new_a erect_v and_o much_o adore_v high_a altar_n in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o mâ—gaâ—len_a college_n 〈◊〉_d oxford_n in_o clarehall_n petorhouse_n queen_n college_n with_o diâ—en_o other_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n solemnt_o dedicate_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o consecration_n adorn_v with_o tapor_n candlestick_n basin_n crucifix_n cross_n rich_a altarclothe_n clasp_v brave_a book_n with_o cross_n in_o steed_n of_o boss_n crimson_a and_o scarlet_a cuinion_n rich_a hang_n and_o daily_o dread_v with_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a geniculation_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v these_o fountain_n of_o learning_n thus_o desperate_o poysen_v &_o disguise_v with_o the_o relic_n sorcery_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o romish_a who_o who_o the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n d._n câ—llins_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a sermon_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o extâ—lled_v like_o a_o apostaze_a pander_n preach_v open_o in_o s._n mary_n churchy_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v wâ—e_n shall_v meet_v the_o papist_n halfeway_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n which_o he_o and_o other_o there_o have_v not_o oâ—â—â—_n do_v but_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o râ—nâ—honâ—â—_n unto_o they_o as_o as_o page_n franciscu_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n that_o modern_a reconciler_n vaunt_v it_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o print_a book_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o vauâ—â—_n thate_o they_o need_v no_o step_n one_o foot_n to_o we_o who_o be_v run_v withal_o speed_v to_o come_v home_o to_o they_o unless_o god_n present_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o our_o desperate_a apostasy_n stay_v our_o progress_n and_o some_o stout_a private_a champion_n and_o royal_a edict_n encounter_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v we_o home_o again_o for_o never_o a_o prelate_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o they_o spur_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o holy_a pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o 1._o d._n 〈◊〉_d lington_n tell_v we_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n with_o all_o their_o migâ—â—_n and_o man_n how_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a our_o prelate_n have_v bâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n place_v great_a holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o necessity_n too_o and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o late_a purpose_n visitation_n article_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a grand_a they_o have_v hallow_v with_o their_o rochet_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n profane_v but_o likewise_o by_o sundry_a late_a consecration_n and_o contest_v about_o this_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o â—_o particular_n omit_v other_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v far_o more_o charity_n towards_o senseless_a stone_n than_o man_n who_o he_o can_v find_v
writer_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n though_o many_o ignorant_a superstitious_a person_n be_v delude_v by_o they_o most_o of_o these_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o cite_v or_o object_v by_o the_o opposite_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v object_v or_o pervert_v they_o hereafter_o i_o have_v here_o propound_v and_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o answer_v these_o these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o general_n counsel_n surius_n tom._n 2._o p._n 440._o see_v bish._n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 5._o 15._o of_o constantinople_n actio_fw-la 1._o where_o john_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la patient_fw-la sustinete_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la a_o doremus_n sanctum_fw-la altar_n &_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v vobis_fw-la responsionem_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intrassent_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n permansernnt_n clamantes_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la imperarores_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o not_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o of_o the_o hostia_fw-la upon_o it_o which_o our_o bower_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a second_o the_o ensew_a word_n prove_v that_o this_o adore_v the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o go_n to_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o pray_v not_o a_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o patriarch_n a_o gross_a idolater_n in_o adore_v the_o very_a altar_n from_o which_o the_o lollard_n both_v in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v call_v pileati_fw-la or_o oeputial_n by_o the_o papist_n antiqu_n eccles._n brit._n 295._o â—ó_n quod_fw-la altar_n praetergressi_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificis_fw-la instituto_fw-la pixide_fw-la incluso_fw-la piâ—ei_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferant_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n to_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v their_o cap_n to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o they_o this_o precedent_n therefore_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o will_v not_o advantage_v our_o noveller_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o god_n towards_o it_o which_o make_v they_o gross_a idolater_n the_o second_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n deputy_n visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a day_n who_o among_o other_o noble_a act_n in_o that_o visitation_n decree_v and_o prescribe_v fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o how_o many_a pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o entrance_n after_o what_o sort_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n this_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a for_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la only_o as_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n morton_n will_v fable_v but_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o but_o yet_o observe_v first_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o profess_a papist_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v only_o to_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n and_o no_o other_o three_o with_o what_o this_o ceremony_n be_v attend_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o master_n of_o each_o college_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o certain_o they_o then_o repute_v it_o no_o religious_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n as_o most_o now_o esteem_v it_o if_o our_o bishop_n and_o noveller_n will_v take_v this_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o magnify_v queen_n mary_n and_o depress_v queen_n eliz_n ab_v dayâ—â—_n see_v dr._n dupra_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n statute_n at_o oxford_n i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v with_o dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n aâ—_n rome_n and_o with_o a_o late_a jesuite_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o jesuit_n need_v write_v no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o we_o be_v write_v for_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n so_o fast_o in_o england_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v mass_n there_o very_o short_o if_o these_o may_v have_v their_o will_n at_o least_o and_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n prevent_v it_o not_o with_o speed_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o precedent_n let_v they_o with_o like_a shame_n henceforth_o abandon_v such_o a_o antichristinn_n romish_n practice_v the_o three_o authority_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1206._o bochellus_n decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gal._n l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 81_o p._n 558._o summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honour_n maximus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la reservatur_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la celebratur_fw-la a_o very_a probable_a authority_n for_o this_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o injunction_n concern_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o reverence_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o church_n font_n pulpit_n bibles_n and_o the_o like_a not_o by_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o but_o by_o a_o reverend_a use_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o free_a from_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o prophonesse_n on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o this_o authority_n in_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o second_o admit_v it_o mean_v of_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o sacred_a consecrated_a altaâ—s_n not_o to_o other_o but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o altar_n not_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d able_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o reason_n why_o papist_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o genuflection_n 〈…〉_z or_o table_n three_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o altar_n only_o wheâ—c_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n 〈…〉_z pix_n and_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o thâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d papist_n in_o their_o private_a discourse_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 46â—_n be_v thâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n why_o thâ—y_a bow_n 〈…〉_z cause_n christ_n boâ—y_n be_v they_o imagine_v â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v on_o it_o but_o our_o altar_n for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_z on_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o or_o reverence_v by_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_z likewise_o ordain_v that_o 〈…〉_z which_o l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 8â—_n p._n 558._o which_o our_o bishop_n urge_v with_o much_o vigour_n as_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 1583._o though_o it_o decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n as_o that_o chancle_n none_o shall_v stand_v under_o the_o organ_n pulpit_n or_o against_o the_o piltar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o against_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o near_o the_o church-dore_n or_o any_o unfitting_a place_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o 7_o altar_n in_o any_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o stone_n 7_o handful_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o 8_o handful_n long_o that_o iâ—_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a altar-cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o that_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n see_v bochellus_n decreta_fw-la eccles._n gal._n l._n 3._o tit._n c._n 33._o 34._o p._n 362._o with_o two_o or_o three_o towel_n near_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v hâ—s_a hand_n defile_v with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n that_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v rail_v in_o with_o a_o iron_n or_o stone_n rail_v or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o wooden_a onâ—_n stand_v at_o least_o 7_o handbreathes_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n within_o which_o rail_v no_o layman_n may_v enter_v while_o that_o masâ—e_n be_v celebrate_v that_o every_o altar_n have_v its_o proper_a ornament_n and_o decent_a furnature_n as_o altarclothe_n towel_n a_o
there_o pray_v along_o time_n maâ—meâ—â—â—rie_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl_n lib._n â—_o p._n 100l_n thus_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o their_o abbot_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ine_a felâ—_n at_o variance_n with_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d man_n into_o â—he_n church_n sancto_fw-la altari_fw-la miserius_fw-la fuas_fw-la applâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n bewail_v thâ—is_n misery_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o the_o abbot_n slay_v two_o and_o wound_v fourteen_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o abbot_n himself_o with_o a_o spear_n say_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 456._o 460._o thrust_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n through_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o sacrum_n amplexarâ—â—â—_n altâ—â—â—â—_n embrace_v the_o holy_a altar_n in_o his_o arm_n alium_n ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la crepidinem_fw-la sagitâ—is_fw-la confossum_fw-la necavit_fw-la but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o king_n prelate_n or_o monk_n bow_v their_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n at_o their_o enter_v in_o pass_v by_o or_o repair_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v now_o i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o these_o history_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o have_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n indeed_o i_o read_v in_o aeneas_n picalomineus_fw-la cardinal_n of_o sens_n europe_n status_fw-la sub_fw-la frederico_n tertio_fw-la imp._n c._n 19_o 63._o that_o vla._n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o poland_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n inâ—er_v equitandum_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la turres_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la inspeâ—â—t_fw-la detracto_fw-la pileo_fw-la caput_fw-la inâ—linavit_fw-la deum_n qui_fw-la coleretur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veneratus_fw-la when_o he_o do_v ride_v abroad_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o tower_n â—he_v pull_v of_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v the_o altar_n or_o â—â—rds-table_n i_o find_v not_o have_v he_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n this_o cardinal_n doubtless_o will_v have_v record_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o our_o altar-worshipper_n will_v press_v or_o imitate_v his_o example_n than_o they_o must_v bow_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o churches-steeple_n when_o they_o see_v they_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n from_o david_n worship_v psal._n 5._o 7._o psal._n 138._o 2._o and_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n dan._n 6._o 10._o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n now_o most_o of_o our_o church_n tower_n and_o steeple_n stind_v either_o at_o the_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o eist-end_n quite_o opposite_a to_o their_o altar_n and_o table_n situation_n this_o precedent_n therefore_o will_v manifest_o overthrow_v their_o bow_n to_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o east_n which_o they_o now_o so_o much_o contest_v for_o as_o for_o these_o mention_a prostration_n and_o kneel_n down_o at_o or_o before_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n or_o cardinal_n hat_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o special_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o warrant_v not_o our_o genuflexion_n or_o inclination_n of_o our_o body_n towards_o or_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n upon_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n or_o for_o other_o purpose_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n than_o these_o beside_o this_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o they_o be_v only_o at_o and_o before_o consecrate_a altar_n not_o at_o or_o before_o lord_n table_n or_o unhallowed_a altar_n but_o few_o of_o our_o high_a altar_n be_v yet_o solemn_o dedicate_v by_o our_o prelate_n neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o from_o the_o wall_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o go_v 7_o time_n about_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o consecrate_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la rat_n divinarum_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o admit_v they_o be_v thus_o hallow_v yet_o be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o count_v schismatiâ—kes_v by_o he_o though_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o repute_n or_o stâ—â—yâ—_n we_o schismatic_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o most_o but_o those_o who_o he_o there_o style_v puritan_n `_o presbâ—teâ—ians_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o it_o they_o be_v so_o â—arre_o from_o be_v adore_v and_o bow_v to_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o popishly_a affect_a the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o how_o to_o or_o towards_o they_o will_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v for_o anno_fw-la 1177_o in_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n under_o pope_n alexander_n where_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n victor_n paschall_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v degrade_v see_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n pag._n 568â—_n it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o altar_n dedicate_v by_o those_o anti-popes_n or_o their_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v demolished_n which_o be_v do_v according_o yea_o christian_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burn_v his_o bull_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n receive_v from_o pope_n paschall_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n alexander_n receive_v a_o new_a bull_n from_o he_o so_o geeffry_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n see_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 713._o overturn_v all_o the_o altar_n break_v all_o the_o chalice_n that_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v celebrate_v at_o or_o use_v or_o any_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n after_o his_o excommunication_n by_o he_o our_o high_a altar_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o by_o schismatickes_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o 12_o canon_n 1603._o which_o together_o with_o the_o stature_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o condemn_v the_o consecrate_v of_o &_o bow_v to_o altar_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n with_o all_o other_o our_o late_a innovation_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o ipsâ—_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o neither_o prescribe_v or_o submit_v unto_o â—hem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v break_v down_o remove_v abolish_v as_o they_o be_v both_o in_o king_n edw._n the_o 6._o &_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n than_o they_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v since_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la sturkius_fw-la observe_n antiquit_n coâ—vinalium_fw-la l._n 2._o 6._o 16._o p._n 209._o christ_n apostplorum_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la magis_fw-la videntur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la mensae_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la verissimis_fw-la illis_fw-la impletis_fw-la ait_fw-la legalibusi_fw-la &_o peracto_fw-la in_o cruse_n sacrificio_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la earn_v hic_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la quamolim_fw-la synagogae_fw-la instituit_fw-la mensam_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la epuletur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la offeretur_fw-la victima_fw-la nec_fw-la sacâ—rdos_n consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la offerent_fw-la sacrificâ—rentque_fw-la sed_fw-la ministrosdedit_fw-la quiepulâ—m_fw-la sacrum_fw-la distribuerâ—â—â—_n arae_n fixae_fw-la &_o statuae_fw-la pecudibus_fw-la mactandis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la foâ—end_n be_v magis_fw-la sont_fw-fr idoneae_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la suum_fw-la conviuâ—um_fw-la primò_fw-la instituisâ—e_fw-la accum_fw-la charisâ—â—â—nis_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la celebrasâ—e_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la mensaâ—_n auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la coopertam_fw-la atque_fw-la infinitis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la geâ—mis_fw-la ornatam_fw-la ex_fw-la taletio_n occupatà m_fw-la musem_n araâ—um_fw-la dâ—cem_fw-la seâ—um_fw-la reportasse_fw-la â—estatur_fw-la leo_fw-la affcicanus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 79._o in_o priâ—itiva_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mensarum_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicaeusum_fw-la cum_fw-la alium_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la tum_fw-la ilâ—a_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la verba_fw-la testantur_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la â—umiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o sturkius_fw-la who_o at_z large_a pieade_n for_o the_o use_n and_o conveniency_n of_o religious_a and_o pious_a discourse_n conference_n the_o read_n and_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a thing_n at_o feast_n and_o christian_a assembly_n both_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n antiqu_n convivalium_n l._n 3._o c._n 1â—_n fol._n 382._o 383._o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o bishop_n wren_n new_a visitation-article_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o i_o desire_v his_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o profane_a one_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o read_v at_o their_o best_a leisure_n together_o with_o his_o other_o notable_a passage_n against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o feast_v dance_a alice_n revel_n 〈◊〉_d
ceremony_n since_o therefore_o this_o bow_n be_v neither_o command_v by_o god_n law_n nor_o any_o statute_n or_o canon_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o express_o prohibit_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n practice_n therefore_o or_o cathedral_n usage_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o second_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n practice_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n many_o of_o they_o live_v and_o do_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n prohibit_v they_o both_o to_o be_v or_o call_v gracious_a lord_n mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o lâ—ke_v 22._o 25._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 23._o and_o they_o desire_v both_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o be_v so_o style_v of_o all_o man_n and_o style_v themselves_o so_o too_o he_o prohibit_v they_o all_o civil_a temporal_a office_n jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n 2._o they_o engross_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o one_o sword_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o challenge_v and_o possess_v but_o use_v and_o abuse_n both_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a even_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a col._n 2._o 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 31._o 32._o luke_n 6._o 36._o and_o they_o show_v themselves_o altogether_o pitiless_a and_o cruel_a he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o patient_a and_o yet_o who_o more_o choleric_a and_o angry_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a yet_o who_o more_o insolent_a and_o inhuman_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o yet_o who_o so_o dispitefull_a malicious_a or_o revengeful_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o who_o so_o profane_a or_o in_o heart_n in_o life_n so_o malignant_a against_o purity_n holiness_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o who_o more_o unfit_a or_o unwilling_a to_o preach_v than_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o every_o day_n vnde_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o singule_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la dies_fw-la sementum_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la saltem_fw-la assiduitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sermonem_fw-la auditorum_fw-la animi_fw-la retinere_fw-la possint_fw-la s._n chrysestom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacer_fw-la tom._n 5._o col._n 471._o yet_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o silence_v all_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o have_v make_v almost_o a_o famine_n of_o god_n word_n throughout_o out_o the_o land_n amos_n 8._o 11._o he_o presoribe_v they_o to_o use_v his_o flock_n act_n 20._o 28._o joh._n 21._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ezech._n 36._o 6._o to_o 17._o joh._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n ja._n 40._o 1._o 2._o and_o they_o starve_v they_o to_o seek_v his_o wander_a sheep_n and_o they_o run_v from_o and_o look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o they_o yet_o who_o such_o thief_n and_o murderer_n who_o not_o only_o fleece_n but_o kill_v slay_v devour_v and_o suck_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o their_o sheep_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o who_o such_o cause_n of_o grief_n vexation_n oppression_n tear_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v blameless_a yet_o who_o more_o scandalous_a and_o blame-worthy_a not selfewilled_o selfewilled_a yet_o who_o so_o violont_n wilful_a and_o head_n strong_a in_o all_o their_o undertake_n not_o soon_o angry_a yet_o who_o more_o touchy_a or_o outrageous_a no_o striker_n yet_o who_o strike_v more_o than_o they_o and_o that_o with_o both_o sword_n with_o which_o they_o lie_v on_o like_o mad_a man_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n yet_o who_o more_o gripe_v and_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n yet_o who_o love_n or_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o they_o sober_a yet_o who_o so_o incivill_a just_a yet_o who_o unjust_a oppressive_a or_o treacherous_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n temperaie_n yet_o who_o more_o immoderate_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n rule_v well_o their_o own_o house_n yet_o what_o 92_o house_n or_o servant_n so_o unruly_a disorderly_a irreligious_a or_o profane_a as_o they_o man_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n massa_n yet_o who_o so_o ill_o report_v of_o as_o they_o man_n hola_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v yet_o who_o such_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o man_n able_a and_o williug_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n yet_o who_o so_o unwilling_a if_o not_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o many_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v then_o that_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v our_o precedent_n i_o read_v in_o our_o learned_a bale_n scriptorum_fw-la brit._n cent._n 9_o c._n 97._o p._n 756._o see_v bishop_n whites_n orthodox_n paragr_n 12._o p._n 63._o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o he_o style_v antichristi_fw-la romani_fw-la terrificus_fw-la minister_n principum_fw-la illusor_fw-la animorum_fw-la carnifex_fw-la duplex_fw-la &_o periurus_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la qui_fw-la rostris_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la restituere_fw-la conatur_fw-la omnes_fw-la antichristi_fw-la româ—ni_fw-la tyranide_n idololatrias_fw-la faetida_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la dognita_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o as_o he_o change_v his_o religion_n like_o a_o weathercock_n with_o the_o time_n so_o he_o have_v this_o distich_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o pain_n by_o john_n parkhurst_n candidus_n es_fw-la recte_fw-la nec_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la rogitas_fw-la cur_n nomine_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la moribus_fw-la niger_n es_fw-la and_o may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v the_o like_a of_o some_o of_o our_o candid_a prelate_n who_o like_o the_o polypus_n change_v their_o colour_n with_o the_o climate_n and_o can_v shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o one_o colour_n into_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o black_a &_o white_a be_v sometime_o all_o white_a in_o there_o surplesles_fw-mi anon_o all_o black_a in_o their_o gown_n at_o other_o time_n speckled_a black_a and_o white_a in_o their_o rotchet_n wear_v their_o shirtsleeve_n as_o a_o clothes_n child_n once_o ignorant_o toâ—d_v a_o bishop_n over_o their_o gowne-sleeve_n those_o who_o can_v thus_o easy_o change_v their_o garment_n from_o white_a to_o black_a etc._n etc._n can_v as_o easy_o alter_v their_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o their_o predicâ—ssours_n have_v do_v bishop_n pilkington_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o aggeus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o bishop_n here_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o magnify_v who_o in_o one_o year_n space_n confirm_v the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a minister_a of_o god_n sacrament_n &_o the_o same_o man_n within_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o same_o impudent_a mouth_n and_o blasphemous_a tongue_n bring_v in_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o jdol_n banish_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a supper_n appoint_v for_o all_o man_n that_o will_v to_o receive_v it_o together_o take_v way_n his_o holy_a gospel_n table_n and_o sacrament_n and_o place_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o mass_n for_o one_o shaveling_n to_o eat_v up_o all_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o empty_a chalice_n and_o burn_v his_o preacher_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n i_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o like_a or_o as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o court_n qui_fw-la colour_n albus_n erat_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la albo_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n alter_v their_o colour_n for_o the_o worse_o and_o like_o the_o alban_n of_o who_o 2._o plinic_n write_v grow_v black_a in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o as_o they_o be_v white_a in_o their_o youth_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o people_n i_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o conclude_v with_o john_n 97._o parkhurst_n verse_n to_o england_n anglia_fw-it furcatis_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la fidito_fw-la mitris_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la num_fw-la serus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemonitur_fw-la the_o five_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o learned_a
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o
etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o point_n of_o appellation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o unto_o we_o claim_v but_o your_o own_o common_a confession_n viz._n g_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n sacerdos_n &_o altar_n so_o your_o cardinal_n &_o durantus_n your_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o roman_a mass_n whereby_o they_o have_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o your_o romish_a disputer_n who_o have_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n altar_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hebr._n 13._o but_o also_o themselves_o who_o from_o s._n luke_n acts._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o abstein_v and_o not_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o your_o jesuite_n lorinus_n in_o acts._n 14._o 22._o the_o sacerdote_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la abstinet_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la proprio_fw-la antiqui_fw-la legis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o idolorum_fw-la concedo_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n have_v a_o different_a relation_n one_o to_o a_o sacrifice_a minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testrment_n which_o be_v senior_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_a function_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o your_o disputer_n seek_v to_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a office_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a perform_v as_o fond_a and_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n as_o the_o patch_v of_o old_a vestment_n with_o new_a piece_n whereby_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o forbear_v such_o term_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v christian_n worship_n whereof_o these_o your_o forenamed_a disputer_n can_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n lest_o that_o say_v 17._o they_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n may_v seem_v by_o use_v jewish_a term_n to_o innovate_v jewish_a ritâ—s_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v they_o abstein_v from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o reason_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o against_o priest_n and_o against_o altar_n likewise_o he_o have_v sundry_a passage_n p._n 415._o 416._o 417._o 419._o both_o which_o this_o addition_n allow_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v he_o here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o these_o term_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n thus_o shun_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v by_o our_o writer_n together_o with_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n themselves_o so_o notable_o refell_v by_o this_o bishop_n both_o an._n 1631._o 1â—35_n shall_v the_o selfsame_o year_n by_o dote_a shelford_n widow_n &_o reeve_n and_o this_o year_n by_o dr._n pocklington_n and_o the_o nameless_a colier_n be_v public_o maintain_v pointblank_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v which_o the_o rhemist_n and_o bryelly_n expound_v that_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o of_o a_o material_a altar_n which_o this_o bishop_n out_o of_o aquiâ—as_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n bellaâ—mine_n himself_o and_o estâ—us_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gross_a p._n 416._o 417._o i_o fear_v therefore_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o license_v these_o new_a pamphlet_n which_o pointblank_a oppugn_v the_o bishops_n book_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o these_o new_a writer_n or_o their_o friend_n these_o reason_n i_o say_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n passage_n but_o that_o which_o do_v must_v prevail_v with_o i_o be_v this_o 1781._o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o difference_n reason_n and_o proof_n therein_o allege_v which_o savour_v neither_o of_o his_o judgement_n learning_n nor_o acurenes_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v 1._o first_o the_o party_n here_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o protestant_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o papist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v three_o fold_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o bow_n papist_n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o bow_v not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o occasion_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n visitor_n in_o cambridge_n enjoin_v the_o scholar_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o protestant_n bow_v towards_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faitâ—_n full_a communicant_n thereout_o second_o in_o the_o object_n papist_n bow_v to_o the_o eucharist_n protestant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o time_n papist_n bow_v only_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v upon_o it_o protestant_n when_o no_o eucharist_n be_v thereon_o the_o second_o difference_n make_v papist_n and_o protestant_n bow_v both_o one_o for_o they_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o to_o he_o which_o these_o protestant_n term_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o tablâ—_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o their_o bow_n at_o leastwise_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o diversity_n in_o their_o genuflexion_n the_o first_o and_o lâ—st_o liversity_n make_v protestant_n worse_o then_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d prot_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n the_o partial_a if_o not_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o wiâ—nes_n the_o 3._o first_o reason_n allege_v for_o this_o ceremony_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o table_n and_o m._n shelfords_n distinction_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminativum_fw-la cultus_fw-la sed_fw-la motivum_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v it_o one_o or_o other_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_a to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n second_o the_o papist_n never_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n and_o châ—ist_n himself_o as_o they_o believe_v be_v real_o present_a on_o it_o at_o which_o time_n both_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o bow_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o â—_o or_o do_v unto_o the_o altar_n but_o our_o noveller_n out_o strip_v the_o papist_n how_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o table_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o it_o when_o they_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a neither_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o â—s_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o bow_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o table_n and_o altar_n itself_o therefore_o their_o bow_n be_v far_o worse_a more_o unreasonable_a &_o absurd_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 3_o the_o papist_n bow_v thus_o bishop_n morton_n ibid._n only_o to_o adore_v their_o breaden_a god_n terminate_a their_o worship_n intentional_o only_a in_o christ_n but_o our_o noveller_n make_v christ_n only_o a_o stalk_a horse_n in_o this_o their_o adoration_n bow_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n and_o why_o so_o what_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o thereby_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n at_o the_o table_n such_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a except_o in_o some_o popish_a mass_n book_n to_o wit_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la their_o lady_n psalter_n primer_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o move_v
and_o say_v o_o mr._n dr._n we_o little_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v you_o here_o the_o dr._n not_o see_v they_o before_o and_o know_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o his_o bow_n like_o one_o deprehend_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n waâ—ed_v as_o pale_a as_o ash_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n for_o the_o present_a as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o reply_v which_o they_o perâ—â—_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d into_o some_o other_o discourse_n that_o he_o may_v recollect_v his_o spirit_n this_o i_o short_o after_o receive_v by_o accident_n from_o the_o party_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v people_n of_o no_o mean_a 〈…〉_z it_o to_o divers_a what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o particular_a more_o idolatrous_a and_o popish_a than_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o we_o have_v many_o a_o papist_n masâ—ed_v underâ—_fw-ge protestant_n hood_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v papist_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o sudden_o discover_v to_o be_v such_o at_o unaware_o and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n defender_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o all_o his_o faithful_a officer_n and_o subject_n to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o prevent_v these_o romish_a innovation_n relâ—pses_n and_o gross_a back_n sliding_n to_o paperie_n in_o time_n express_o prohibit_v by_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o his_o royal_a declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 22._o 42._o when_o as_o his_o own_o advance_a chaplain_n and_o i_o will_v he_o have_v no_o more_o such_o of_o they_o but_o this_o one_o be_v grow_v such_o popeling_n as_o to_o commit_v such_o notorious_a idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o royal_a court_n and_o chapple_n to_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v of_o papist_n in_o their_o most_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o grieve_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o true-hearted_a loyal_a subject_n who_o love_n will_v prove_v his_o strong_a guard_n against_o all_o those_o treacherous_a romish_a janissary_n jesuit_n &_o assinate_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o very_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o practice_n the_o murder_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n especial_o of_o christian_a prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o the_o book_n for_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n miserable_o geld_v and_o corrupt_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a in_o the_o last_o impression_n 1635._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_v by_o who_o and_o who_o authority_n to_o discover_v a_o new_a nâ—st_n of_o traitor_n at_o leastwise_o to_o our_o religion_n if_o not_o our_o king_n and_o state_n at_o large_a relate_v see_v mr._n william_n tyndall_n his_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n obedience_n of_o a_o christiaâ—man_n dr._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatiory_n epistle_n dr._n john_n white_a his_o defence_n of_o the._n way_n c._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 11._o since_o than_o there_o be_v now_o no_o material_a solid_a justifiable_a difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o pagan_n papist_n and_o our_o romanize_a noveller_n bow_v to_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n &_o lords-table_n as_o the_o premise_n witness_v needs_o must_v we_o now_o not_o only_o pass_v lentence_n against_o it_o but_o abandon_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o most_o groâ—â—e_a jdolatrie_n yea_o as_o that_o which_o no_o doubt_n among_o other_o several_a particular_n of_o our_o late_a backslide_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v one_o cause_n plague_n of_o draw_v down_o that_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n which_o now_o spread_v itself_o every_o where_o among_o we_o with_o these_o other_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o now_o we_o languish_v under_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o increase_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o all_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o very_a extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o visible_a prognosticke_n from_o heaven_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o of_o many_o upon_o the_o 23._o day_n of_o february_n last_o pass_v in_o sussex_n and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o 8_o till_o 9â—_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v see_v by_o many_o person_n of_o good_a quality_n who_o have_v testify_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n three_o sun_n near_o together_o a_o thing_n veâ—y_o rare_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rainbow_n such_o as_o be_v never_o see_v the_o like_a but_o once_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a rainbow_n in_o these_o 7._o remarkable_a particular_n 1._o first_o where_o as_o all_o other_o rainbow_n be_v in_o other_o some_o watery_a thick_a cloud_n this_o be_v in_o no_o cloud_n at_o all_o ouâ—_n in_o the_o clear_a open_a air_n 2._o second_o where_o as_o other_o rainbow_n be_v ever_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o bow_n turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o sun_n this_o stand_v direct_o southeast_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n that_o the_o sun_n theâ—â—_n be_v 3._o three_o other_o rainbow_n be_v common_o low_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o end_n of_o they_o seem_v almost_o to_o touch_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o sun_n go_v in_o the_o sommer-solstice_n none_o be_v ever_o see_v so_o high_a by_o many_o degree_n 4._o other_o rainbows_a be_v see_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n 5._o or_o 6._o mile_n about_o and_o that_o but_o one_o way_n whetherwards_o it_o be_v reflict_v this_o seem_v above_o 30._o mile_n distance_n every_o way_n 5._o five_o other_o rainbow_n continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n and_o then_o vanish_v this_o a_o full_a hour_n from_o 8._o till_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n as_o long_o as_o the_o 3_o sun_n continue_v six_o other_o rainbows_a be_v flit_a and_o move_v with_o 〈◊〉_d cloud_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v fix_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o full_a hour_n seven_o which_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v whereas_o all_o other_o rainbow_n stand_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d downward_o in_o this_o manner_n â—_o this_o appear_v all_o the_o while_n with_o the_o horn_n upward_o thuss_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o terrible_a the_o bow_n as_o all_o know_v and_o we_o of_o this_o nation_n especial_o who_o have_v win_v so_o many_o battle_n by_o it_o be_v a_o military_a or_o warlike_a instrument_n now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o back_n of_o their_o bow_n be_v towards_o the_o archer_n and_o the_o horn_n from_o he_o towards_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n at_o all_o to_o shoot_v hurt_n or_o slay_v he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o archer_n turâ—es_v his_o bow_n the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o â—tring_n and_o horn_n towards_o himself_o and_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bow_n towards_o his_o enemy_n than_o its_o a_o sign_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o intend_v to_o shoot_v and_o slay_v he_o the_o application_n be_v obvious_a god_n have_v a_o bow_n a_o warlike_a instrument_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o scripture_n often_o mention_v see_v ps._n 7_o 12._o lam._n 2._o 4._o c._n 3_o 12._o this_o bow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n place_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o covevant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o becanse_o it_o be_v a_o token_n only_o of_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o place_v it_o with_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_n towards_o heaven_n to_o testify_v and_o proclaim_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n now_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o in_o aâ—unusuall_a miraculous_a manner_n invert_v this_o bow_n of_o he_o turn_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o back_n upon_o we_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a fashion_n that_o many_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o once_o might_n &_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o few_o such_o serious_a notice_n as_o they_o shall_v what_o can_v we_o thence_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v but_o that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o wage_v war_n against_o heaven_n with_o our_o prodigious_a shameless_a manifold_a open_a sin_n see_v jer._n 3._o 8._o 9_o jer._n 3._o 3_o and_o so_o far_o break_v our_o covenant_n and_o long_o continue_a league_n with_o god_n m_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o have_v now_o a_o
priest_n &_o altar_n do_v notwithstanding_o allege_v the_o word_n altar_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o proper_a altar_n in_o the_o mass_n will_v you_o be_v content_v to_o permit_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuit_n â—stius_fw-la estius_n comment_fw-fr in_o 13._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la habemus_fw-la altar_n thomas_n altar_n his_o interpretatur_fw-la câ—uâ—m_a christ_n â—l_a iâ—sum_n christum_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la edere_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la fructum_fw-la passionis_fw-la percipere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la incorporari_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la prâ—prie_fw-la vocari_fw-la altar_n nulla_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la ecelesia_fw-la â—â—cat_fw-la aâ—am_fw-la cruâ—is_fw-la arbitror_fw-la expositionem_fw-la thoma_n magis_fw-la esse_fw-la germanam_fw-la quam_fw-la innuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la dicit_fw-la jesum_fw-la extra_fw-la pâ—rtam_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obiatum_fw-la ut_fw-la taceam_fw-la quod_fw-la toties_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la epistola_fw-la atquâ—_n ex_fw-la institute_n per_fw-la antithesâ—m_fw-la comparat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ministrantem_fw-la tabernaculâ—_n cum_fw-la christ_n â—â—ipsum_fw-la offerente_fw-la cruoem_n sane_n cum_fw-la nullam_fw-la facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la mentieâ—â—m_fw-la sacrificâ—â—_n incruenti_fw-la nonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la agentem_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la abrupto_fw-la noluisse_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificiâ—_n incru_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sermonem_fw-la jungere_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la cruenti_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblate_a memoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la antedictis_fw-la remeare_fw-la huâ—_n pertine_n quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n in_o cruse_n oblatum_n panis_n voco_fw-la fide_fw-la manducandus_fw-la ut_fw-la joh._n 6_o pâ—nis_fw-la quem_fw-la â—gâ—_n dabe_fw-la he_o adher_v to_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o aquinas_n which_o be_v that_o here_o by_o altar_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherâ—_n he_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o it_o be_v with_o out_o the_o gate_n and_o observe_v for_o confirmation-sake_n that_o thâ—_n apostle_n often_o of_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o chriâ—â—_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testaâ—ment_n so_o far_o as_o never_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o the_o new_a testrment_n so_o he_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n protestantiall_a profession_n concern_v this_o word_n altar_n tâ—_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o christâ—_n cross_n and_o not_o for_o your_o pretend_a proper_a altar_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o we_o be_v cite_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o so_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o our_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o who_o a_o man_n in_o fast_v must_v repair_v origâ—n_o resolve_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o on_o earth_n at_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n origen_n jejunans_fw-la debes_fw-la adire_fw-la pontificem_fw-la tnum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la utiquâ—_n non_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la debes_fw-la offer_n hestiam_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o levit._n c._n 16._o hom._n 10._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o utter_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o sacramental_a altar_n on_o earth_n gregory_n nazianzen_n will_v fortify_v he_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v another_o altar_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o these_o altar_n be_v but_o sign_n a_o better_a altar_n to_o be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n there_o will_v i_o offer_v up_o my_o oblation_n gregor_n nazianzen_n si_fw-mi ab_fw-la he_o altaribus_fw-la i_o arcebunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la habeo_fw-la cujus_fw-la figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la oculis_fw-la â—ernimus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ascia_fw-la neo_fw-la manus_fw-la aseendaâ—_n nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la artificum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la totum_fw-la hec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la buic_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la estabo_fw-la in_fw-la hec_fw-la gratum_fw-la immolabe_n sacrificium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o holocausta_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la quanio_fw-la veriâ—as_fw-la ambran_fw-la orat._n 28._o p._n 484._o as_o great_a a_o difference_n doubtless_o as_o between_o sign_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o your_o better_a apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n propound_v it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a then_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v ever_o know_v that_o any_o altar_n be_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o god_n book_n we_o find_v levit._n 9_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v their_o oblation_n on_o but_o beside_o the_o altar_n neither_o may_v you_o think_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v not_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v dignify_v it_o with_o as_o equivalent_a attribute_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o call_v this_o sacred_a banquet_n purposely_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o vessel_n prepare_v for_o the_o liquid_a the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v set_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o do_v denounce_v the_o vengeance_n &_o plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o profane_a communicant_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 11._o thus_o this_o learned_a bishop_n pointblank_a against_o pocklington_n shelford_n reeve_n &_o the_o colier_n who_o in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o wrest_v of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o material_a altar_n or_o lords-table_n be_v more_o popish_a than_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n themselves_z who_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o prove_v disclaim_v this_o most_o gross_a sottish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o of_o the_o strong_a impudency_n of_o those_o two_o apostate_n bray_n &_o baker_n very_o zealous_a puritan_n and_o eager_a man_n heretofore_o against_o altar_n image_n bow_v to_o altar_n or_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n image_n sacrifice_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v hot_a against_o they_o since_o bishop_n chaplain_n as_o eager_a against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lecturer_n who_o dare_v license_v such_o popish_a trash_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o bishop_n morton_n print_v but_o one_o year_n before_o by_o public_a licence_n and_o more_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o carelessness_n of_o their_o two_o great_a lord_n prelate_n who_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v without_o control_v but_o perchance_o their_o bishop_n may_v here_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o function_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o god_n religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n &_o so_o suffer_v their_o chaplain_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v who_o deserve_v a_o tiburne-tippet_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o deanery_n or_o bishopric_n which_o they_o gape_v after_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o licens_v such_o romish_a pamphlet_n at_o these_o in_o public_a affront_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n homily_n most_o eminent_a writer_n and_o established_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o even_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o religious_a declaration_n both_o before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o after_o the_o last_o parliament_n dissolution_n and_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n &_o scandal_n of_o our_o church_n which_o they_o can_v expiare_fw-la with_o their_o life_n well_o how_o ever_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o present_a a_o time_n of_o reckon_v i_o hope_v will_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o ease_v our_o church_n of_o such_o viperous_a apostate_n the_o mild_a term_n that_o charity_n itself_o if_o regulate_v by_o truth_n can_v give_v they_o for_o their_o treachery_n in_o set_v not_o only_o their_o licenses_fw-la but_o name_n also_o to_o such_o book_n as_o these_o which_o act_n plain_o manifest_v that_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o themselves_o be_v both_o turn_v apostate_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n by_o practice_n and_o example_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v of_o they_o &_o the_o new_a english_a priest_n &_o altar-patron_n in_o the_o word_n of_o old_a gildas_n who_o thus_o caracterize_v they_o 135._o sacerdotes_fw-la habet_fw-la britania_n sed_fw-la insipientes_fw-la quam_fw-la
all_o our_o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o same_o destroy_v our_o freedom_n in_o christ._n dr._n barnes_n say_v man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 300._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n one_o step_n far_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o church-governor_n to_o command_v especial_o upon_o strict_a penalty_n indifferent_a decent_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n also_o in_o minister_n and_o in_o private_a christian_n to_o subscribe_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o conformity_n to_o such_o command_n although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a indeed_o as_o they_o be_v pretend_v which_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o indifferent-decent-thing_n for_o do_v not_o such_o voluntary_o subscription_n and_o conform_v to_o they_o build_v up_o our_o church-governor_n yea_o and_o with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v take_v to_o heart_n of_o we_o our_o sovereign_a civil_a governor_n also_o in_o the_o confidence_n that_o such_o commandment_n be_v as_o well_o lawful_o give_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v and_o obey_v yea_o confirm_a and_o allow_v by_o we_o now_o to_o build_v up_o or_o edify_v a_o brother_n to_o sin_n be_v proper_o to_o offend_v a_o brother_n for_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o edifi_v a_o brother_n unto_o sin_n as_o the_o original_a word_n express_v it_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v no_o better_o then_o spiritual_a murder_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o thus_o to_o edify_v any_o brother_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o edify_v our_o governor_n to_o the_o give_v &_o urge_v of_o such_o commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o sharp_a censure_v of_o all_o other_o as_o refractory_a and_o factious_a person_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n they_o enjoy_v iâ—_n this_o world_n then_o to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o governor_n it_o be_v true_a by_o forbear_v obedience_n to_o those_o commandment_n we_o offend_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v though_o causeless_o offend_v with_o we_o but_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v offend_v their_o conscience_n in_o edify_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o better_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o without_o fault_n then_o through_o our_o fault_n god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n much_o less_o for_o minister_n to_o redeem_v outward_a peacâ—_n and_o liberty_n at_o so_o deâ—re_v a_o price_n as_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n especial_o of_o our_o governor_n in_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o 286._o lordly_a domineer_a prelate_n who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n further_o than_o the_o staâ—uâ—e_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n authorize_v they_o but_o likewise_o by_o their_o new-printed_n vsiâ—ation_n oath_n and_o article_n presume_v like_o so_o many_o pipe_n and_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o own_o 13._o canon_n even_o of_o their_o own_o head_n alone_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o licence_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o impose_v new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v visitation-article_n be_v standing_z up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o nicene_n creto_fw-la bowing_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o altar_n and_o commuâ—on-tables_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n or_o bâ—â—ke_v of_o common-prayer_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v direct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n then_o those_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n under_o severe_a penalty_n 284._o to_o enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o their_o conscience_n by_o excommunication_n suspention_n deprivation_n imprisonment_n threat_n and_o such_o like_a open_a violence_n certain_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a 598._o antichristian_a tyrant_n not_o the_o meek_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o take_v such_o authority_n and_o state_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o tyrannize_v it_o over_o man_n conscience_n body_n &_o estate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a much_o less_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o jnjunction_n be_v against_o which_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n ought_v solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o to_o go_v on_o 1._o bold_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o christian_a duty_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o threat_n imprisonment_n their_o suspention_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v mere_a nullity_n not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o 1._o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o our_o bishop_n have_v no_o lord_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n authorise_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o visitation_n &_o consistory_n and_o since_o all_o their_o proceed_n suspention_n excommunication_n be_v make_v in_o their_o own_o name_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n not_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v wherefore_o all_o let_v we_o all_o now_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n too_o have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o prelate_n yeoke_n of_o bondage_n former_o grievous_a but_o now_o intolerable_a i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o bishop_n pillingtons_n word_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o to_o rule_v by_o but_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o own_o law_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la pastoralium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o aliter_fw-la admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la praelati_fw-la illos_fw-la ne_fw-la sâ—bjectio_fw-la conterat_fw-la jllos_fw-la ne_fw-la locus_fw-la superior_a extollat_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la quae_fw-la rubentur_fw-la jmpleant_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la justo_fw-la jubeant_fw-la quae_fw-la compleantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la humiliter_fw-la subjaceant_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la temperanter_fw-la praesint_fw-la marsilius_n pat_n dâ—fensoris_n paris_n pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 28._o talium_fw-la decretalium_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la fidelis_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la aut_fw-la principis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la observationem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la inducentes_fw-la verbis_fw-la suâ—reptilijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la cogentes_fw-la comminando_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la aut_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la five_o anathemata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la maledictiones_fw-la inferentes_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la extremo_fw-la puniendi_fw-la supplicio_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conspiratores_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la schismatis_fw-la concitatores_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la gravissima_fw-la species_n criminis_fw-la lae_fw-la sae_z majestatis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o principatum_fw-la directe_v committitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la etiam_fw-la supremi_fw-la pluralitatem_fw-la &_o consequent_a per_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la solutionem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la politiae_fw-la perducens_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o adjudge_v for_o orthodox_n law_n as_o it_o be_v and_o execute_v on_o our_o audacious_a innovator_n convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o it_o finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n christian_n reader_n since_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o memorable_a story_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o town_n of_o colchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n worthy_a public_a knowledge_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o relate_v one_o thomas_n nuceman_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o s._n runwald_n in_o colchester_n cause_v the_o communion-table_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a which_o do_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o new_a rail_v and_o there_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v though_o present_a in_o the_o chancel_n and_o ready_a to_o